leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o silence_v they_o for_o ever_o here_o be_v a_o un_fw-fr answerable_a dilemma_n either_o the_o mark_n now_o kint_v at_o be_v admit_v or_o reject_v suppose_v they_o own_v as_o clear_a cognisance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o of_o her_o orthodox_n doctrine_n we_o most_o just_o urge_v protestant_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o know_v will_v never_o be_v make_v probable_a viz._n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n three_o or_o four_o age_n since_o invest_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n now_o mention_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o which_o be_v usual_a such_o mark_n be_v slight_v as_o unmeet_a to_o manifest_v the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v they_o have_v no_o evidence_v church_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a doctrine_n with_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v who_o ever_o believe_v in_o a_o unevidence_v church_n destitute_a of_o all_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n believe_v in_o no_o true_a church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v in_o such_o a_o unevidence_v church_n therefore_o he_o believe_v in_o no_o church_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o no_o church_n believe_v a_o doctrine_n more_o than_o improbable_a or_o absolute_o false_a and_o this_o be_v fancy_n or_o worse_a than_o fancy_n 3._o what_o answer_n think_v you_o do_v sectary_n return_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_n they_o return_v no_o probable_a answer_n a_o strange_a one_o indeed_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o external_a note_n but_o appear_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o scripture_n so_o alstedius_n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 29._o whitaker_n contro_n 2._o 9_o 5._o c_o 17._o and_o mr_n stillingfleet_n here_o and_o there_o seem_v well_o please_v with_o the_o fancy_n contra._n 1._o the_o church_n have_v her_o mark_n besore_n scripture_n be_v write_v what_o ever_o sensible_a sign_n then_o distinguish_v that_o holy_a society_n from_o all_o heretical_a conventicle_n make_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o still_o as_o clear_o point_v it_o out_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o at_o all_o obscure_v the_o exterior_a lustre_n of_o those_o sign_n or_o prudent_a motive_n contra._n 2._o a_o mark_n which_o make_v a_o obscure_a thing_n know_v be_v ever_o more_o clear_a and_o sensible_a than_o that_o be_v which_o be_v mark_v by_o it_o the_o church_n say_v sectary_n scripture_n the_o church_n more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v first_o know_v by_o divine_a scripture_n but_o this_o very_a divinity_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o its_o own_o self-evidence_n nor_o know_v ex_fw-la terminis_fw-la to_o be_v divine_a therefore_o unless_o this_o divinity_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o other_o light_n it_o can_v give_v to_o all_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o its_o own_o sign_n than_o scripture_n do_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o scripture_n which_o shall_v first_o mark_v out_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o be_v more_o obfcure_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v by_o it_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n thus_o mark_v be_v its_o own_o self-evidence_n not_o farther_o demonstrable_a to_o reason_n who_o ever_o therefore_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o external_a motive_n or_o take_v from_o she_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n of_o antiquity_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v long_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a before_o he_o find'_v either_o church_n or_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v scripture_n know_v by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o christian_n may_v well_o mark_v out_o and_o first_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n tradition_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o sensible_a to_o all_o contra._n this_o very_a tradition_n either_o suppose_v a_o church_n signalise_v with_o other_o be_v of_o what_o weight_n plead_v tradition_n be_v rational_a motive_n or_o exclude_v they_o and_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o bare_a consent_n of_o christian_n that_o accept_v of_o scripture_n as_o god_n divine_a word_n grant_v the_o first_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v wish_v plead_v only_o by_o the_o second_o or_o tell_v a_o heathen_a who_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o all_o christian_n universal_o own_o scripture_n as_o divine_a and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o miracle_n or_o other_o motive_n manifest_a in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v soon_o reply_v the_o chineses_n have_v also_o universal_a tradition_n or_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o a_o people_n large_o diffuse_v for_o their_o bible_n the_o turk_n have_v it_o for_o their_o alcoran_n yet_o such_o à _fw-fr tradition_n alone_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o true_a church_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n to_o christian_n if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v 5._o and_o the_o heathen_a easy_o make_v his_o plea_n good_a by_o this_o convince_a reason_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la before_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v before_o you_o so_o many_o christian_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o your_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v make_v credible_a upon_o other_o motive_n these_o motive_n be_v not_o now_o extinguish_v or_o of_o lesser_a account_n because_o you_o have_v agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n nay_o they_o only_o the_o heathen_n exception_n against_o tradition_n only_o must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o have_v be_v before_o you_o agree_v for_o this_o agreement_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n credibility_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v therefore_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v agree_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o be_v make_v credible_a to_o reason_n antecedent_o to_o a_o agreement_n so_o universal_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n glorious_o evidence_v by_o the_o lustre_n of_o her_o sign_n and_o motive_n etc._n etc._n this_o principle_n alone_o utter_o ruin_v mr_n stillingfleet_v resolution_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o again_o say_v the_o heathen_a you_o protestant_n discourse_n not_o probable_o you_o just_a proceed_v as_o one_o do_v who_o lay_v colour_n before_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o bid_v he_o judge_v of_o they_o you_o say_v that_o both_o i_o and_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v discover_v the_o light_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o i_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o admit_v upon_o tradition_n which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o look_v on_o than_o a_o owl_n on_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v you_o at_o all_o if_o you_o say_n scripture_n interpret_v both_o mark_n be_v and_o manifest'_v the_o true_a church_n for_o i_o must_v first_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a before_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o interpreter_n and_o though_o i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o divinity_n yet_o i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v whether_o your_o interpretation_n or_o the_o arian_n be_v better_a and_o this_o i_o can_v know_v without_o à _fw-fr sure_a rule_n extrinsic_a to_o scripture_n and_o all_o fallible_a interpretation_n yet_o the_o heathen_a have_v not_o do_v but_o pinch_v the_o protestant_n shrewd_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n mark_n be_v out_o the_o church_n and_o give_v we_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o when_o it_o tell_v us._n the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o found_v on_o a_o rock_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v have_v pastor_n visible_a sectary_n he_o clear_o convince_v sectary_n and_o audible_a till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o my_o good_a protestant_n show_v i_o such_o à _fw-fr church_n belong_v to_o you_o three_o or_o four_o age_n since_o when_o you_o have_v not_o one_o single_a man_n in_o the_o world_n profess_v your_o protestant_a religion_n where_o be_v then_o your_o protestant_a city_n visible_a on_o a_o mountain_n what_o rock_n stand_v it_o on_o in_o those_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v what_o nation_n what_o jew_n what_o gentile_n do_v it_o then_o convert_v to_o your_o novelty_n how_o be_v christ_n then_o with_o it_o and_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n give_v i_o a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o visible_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n or_o tell_v i_o how_o your_o church_n be_v then_o a_o pillar_n
our_o church_n have_v err_v but_o in_o one_o only_a matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n she_o be_v traitorous_a disloyal_a to_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o to_o prove_v article_n the_o church_n be_v traitorous_a if_o false_a in_o one_o article_n the_o assertion_n suppose_v a_o ambassador_n send_v to_o a_o foreign_a state_n with_o this_o deep_a charge_n that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o his_o prince_n name_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o he_o be_v commission_v to_o speak_v suppose_v again_o the_o man_n declare_v some_o few_o truth_n to_o the_o state_n as_o his_o lord_n command_v but_o withal_o forge_v twenty_o other_o untruth_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o stiff_o affirm's_n his_o order_n be_v to_o deliver_v all_o he_o say_v in_o his_o master_n name_n will_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v you_o be_v a_o traitor_n upon_o a_o double_a account_n first_o because_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v no_o order_n for_o but_o chief_o because_o he_o speak_v vast_a falsity_n whole_o contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o the_o application_n in_o easy_a the_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v legate_n send_v from_o god_n to_o a_o great_a state_n the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exâ—uit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la they_o teach_v every_o where_o and_o well_o for_o some_o short_a time_n our_o christian_a verity_n as_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o command_v but_o their_o successor_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v say_v sectary_n the_o ill_a luck_n to_o miscarry_v to_o turn_v traitor_n for_o beside_o a_o few_o fundamental_a truth_n uphold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o do_v not_o only_o exceed_v their_o commission_n in_o deliver_v doctrine_n to_o all_o nation_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n never_o allow_v of_o but_o more_o over_o forge_v of_o their_o own_o head_n twenty_o untruth_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n transubslantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o speak_v all_o in_o their_o prince_n name_n say_v also_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o teach_v so_o this_o fact_n if_o the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v treasonable_a they_o injure_v christ_n orthodox_n and_o consequent_o not_o orthodox_n and_o his_o verity_n and_o betray_v their_o trust_n but_o a_o church_n so_o perfidious_a can_v be_v orthodox_n therefore_o if_o sectary_n do_v not_o calumniate_v christ_n have_v no_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o consequently_n protestant_n be_v yet_o no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o in_o one_o only_a matter_n of_o christian_a belief_n she_o can_v be_v believe_v in_o nothing_o yea_o i_o may_v rational_o suspect_v her_o false_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v just_o so_o it_o be_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n deliuer_n one_o doctrine_n false_a which_o christian_n now_o believe_v i_o can_v credit_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o my_o belief_n due_o and_o equal_o apply_v ever_o move_v to_o a_o equal_a assent_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o for_o example_n i_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o god_n word_n say_v so_o here_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o my_o assent_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n because_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o here_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n imagine_v now_o by_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n that_o this_o latter_a article_n belief_n a_o church_n false_a in_o one_o article_n merit_v no_o belief_n be_v god_n word_n but_o false_a i_o can_v believe_v our_o saviour_n death_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o god_n word_n for_o if_o this_o word_n be_v false_a and_o once_o deceive_v it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v false_a and_o deceive_v i_o twice_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a mean_n to_o quit_v i_o of_o my_o error_n because_o whoever_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o god_n word_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o deceive_v i_o if_o therefore_o the_o first_o verity_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n none_o can_v believe_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o must_v still_o remain_v in_o error_n 4._o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o pretend'_v at_o least_o i_o say_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o be_v god_n oracle_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n she_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n assure_v i_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o believe_v she_o upon_o her_o word_n she_o also_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr purgatory_n but_o we_o must_v now_o suppose_v with_o sectary_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n if_o so_o i_o can_v possible_o believe_v she_o in_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n for_o if_o she_o deceive_v i_o once_o she_o may_v well_o do_v it_o again_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v under_o heaven_n to_o unbeguile_v i_o or_o to_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o suppose_a error_n for_o who_o ever_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o my_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v to_o err_v in_o her_o teach_n and_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v the_o error_n scripture_n can_v help_v here_o unless_o it_o be_v clear_a upon_o a_o indubitable_a principle_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o doctrine_n of_o my_o church_n can_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o suppose_v if_o father_n be_v allege_v seem_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a doctrine_n my_o duty_n be_v to_o explicate_v they_o and_o rather_o to_o draw_v the_o father_n to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v than_o to_o renounce_v her_o authority_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o dubious_a and_o yet_o unknown_a sense_n of_o any_o father_n 5._o now_o here_o be_v a_o short_a consideration_n for_o sectary_n i_o say_v whoever_o suppose_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v sectary_n a_o reflection_n for_o sectary_n must_v joint_o own_v it_o so_o remediless_a a_o evil_n that_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v help_v or_o remove_v the_o suppose_a error_n from_o this_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o principle_n set_v plain_a scripture_n aside_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n which_o may_v be_v think_v pertinent_a to_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n will_v fall_v infinite_o short_a and_o prove_v less_o ponderous_a less_o substantial_a to_o persuade_v that_o she_o have_v err_v than_o her_o sole_a vote_n and_o own_o authority_n whilst_o she_o anathematize_n the_o falsehood_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_n viz._n that_o she_o never_o err_v hence_o sectary_n confess_o fallible_a man_n who_o why_o sectary_n attempt_v desperate_a and_o why_o may_v easy_o spoil_v all_o they_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v adventure_v desperate_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n when_o the_o very_a principle_n they_o shall_v reform_v by_o be_v there_o any_o such_o in_o be_v be_v incomparable_o of_o less_o weight_n strength_n and_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v which_o say_v she_o can_v err_v however_o she_o must_v be_v reform_v and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o she_o have_v err_v or_o have_v the_o least_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o half_a accomplish_a reformation_n who_o then_o see_v we_o not_o every_o attempt_n make_v against_o our_o church_n this_o way_n to_o be_v as_o real_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n a_o unaduiced_a enterprise_n no_o less_o impossible_a than_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n improbable_a mark_v what_o a_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o 6._o first_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v she_o have_v err_v which_o be_v never_o yet_o do_v 2._o to_o give_v in_o principle_n whereby_o they_o will_v reform_v 3._o to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v show_v themselves_o well_o settle_v in_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n 4._o to_o evince_v that_o all_o those_o innumerable_a learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o present_a age_n have_v be_v stupid_o blind_a bereave_v of_o judgement_n and_o besot_v with_o error_n 5._o whereas_o other_o christian_n both_o more_o age_a and_o most_o learned_a espy_v none_o of_o these_o error_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o uncommission_v man_n to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o long_o neglect_v by_o the_o orthodox_n world_n but_o of_o these_o particular_n enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n 7._o hence_o two_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o sectary_n only_o lose_v time_n when_o by_o allege_v a_o few_o dark_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n they_o offer_v to_o
if_o a_o ambassador_n once_o be_v find_v in_o a_o untruth_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o prince_n name_n i_o think_v few_o monarch_n or_o state_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v he_o in_o like_a occasion_n than_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o convict_v church_n the_o disparity_n between_o a_o private_a man_n err_v and_o the_o church_n of_o perivery_n when_o he_o swear'_v unless_o what_o he_o swear'_v be_v prove_v true_a independent_o of_o his_o oath_n but_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o disparity_n between_o a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o church_n be_v most_o notorious_a the_o first_o consider_v as_o one_o single_a and_o private_a have_v no_o commission_n to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n or_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v this_o or_o to_o teach_v nothing_o if_o then_o she_o err_v but_o once_o the_o error_n make_v her_o infamous_a redound_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o all_o christian_n seduce_v by_o she_o yea_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v now_o declare_v hence_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v teach_v truth_n by_o half_n as_o sectary_n will_v have_v she_o or_o now_o hit_v right_a now_o miss_v she_o can_v be_v orthodox_n in_o a_o few_o main_a matter_n call_v fundamental_a and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o no._n she_o be_v either_o god_n vicegerent_n in_o all_o she_o deliuer'_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o nothing_o she_o must_v when_o she_o pretend'_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n true_o do_v so_o or_o she_o can_v speak_v nor_o pretend_v to_o speak_v but_o must_v be_v silent_a this_o verity_n be_v further_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n now_o cite_v where_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o shall_v object_n the_o church_n vain_o pretend'_v to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o to_o impose_v on_o we_o false_a doctrine_n and_o then_o demand_v from_o whence_o she_o have_v this_o tend_v whether_o our_o whole_a discourse_n tend_v privilege_n of_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v whoever_o trifle_n with_o such_o objection_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v solue_v hereafter_o little_a vnderstand'_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o it_o be_v now_o a_o suppose_a principle_n sectary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v forge_v new_a article_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o on_o christian_n which_o god_n never_o reveal_v grant_v thus_o much_o she_o injure_v god_n sin_n damnable_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n but_o if_o she_o neither_o now_o be_v orthodox_n nor_o be_v so_o ten_o age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o protestant_n â—ave_n no_o church_n the_o more_o err_a therefore_o they_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o more_o be_v they_o churcâ—lesse_v this_o be_v what_o i_o press_v and_o express_v at_o present_a and_o will_v willing_o have_v my_o argument_n solue_v 15._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o objection_n scarce_o worth_a the_o paper_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v protestant_n talk_v much_o of_o objection_n a_o weightless_a objection_n papist_n blindness_n and_o to_o free_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o damnable_a sin_n or_o formal_a fundamental_a error_n may_v perhaps_o say_v she_o have_v indeed_o err_v before_o luther_n and_o still_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n answ_n what_o be_v this_o do_v we_o hear_v talk_v of_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o a_o whole_a learned_a church_n pray_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v knowledge_n if_o ignorance_n have_v place_n here_o such_o ignorance_n may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o to_o tax_n à _fw-fr whole_a church_n with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v so_o many_o council_n so_o many_o profound_a doctor_n as_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o idiot_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o be_v to_o injure_v christ_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v indeed_o establish_v a_o church_n yet_o mark_v it_o so_o obscure_o remove_v it_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o truth_n it_o teach_v for_o ten_o long_a age_n though_o all_o antiquity_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o suppose_v our_o church_n be_v blind_a and_o inculpable_o ignorant_a who_o for_o god_n sake_n must_v open_v her_o eye_n now_o and_o unbeguile_v she_o solue_v touch_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o catholic_n solue_v must_v a_o few_o late_a scatter_a sectary_n do_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o vincible_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o if_o learned_a sin_n upon_o that_o account_n damnable_o 3._o if_o our_o church_n may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v also_o the_o arian_n less_o learn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o formal_a sinful_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o jew_n and_o turk_n may_v thus_o be_v acquit_v of_o formal_a sin_n and_o error_n likewise_o but_o above_o all_o free_a i_o beseech_v you_o our_o sectary_n from_o further_a painstaking_a as_o also_o from_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o amend_v matter_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n amiss_o for_o you_o may_v well_o rest_v assure_v if_o ignorance_n have_v cast_v this_o learned_a church_n into_o such_o a_o abyss_n of_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o far_o weak_a knowledge_n of_o protestant_n can_v draw_v she_o out_o of_o it_o i_o wonder_v man_n of_o modesty_n dare_v offer_v to_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o presume_v to_o teach_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n perseverance_n in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n whether_o wickedness_n of_o life_n necessary_o induce_v error_n into_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n and_o protestant_n argue_v and_o err_v alike_o 1._o i_o argue_v 2._o god_n have_v ever_o a_o true_a church_n preserve_v free_a from_o error_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o pass_v between_o argument_n a_o second_o argument_n adam_n and_o christ_n it_o stand_v all_o that_o vast_a time_n invincible_a against_o heresy_n and_o be_v never_o stain_v with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v indubitable_o own_a by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o come_v not_o to_o change_v so_o much_o as_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o to_o perfect_v it_o by_o reveal_v other_o verity_n not_o explicit_o know_v before_o now_o mark_v a_o strange_a paradox_n avouch_v by_o sectary_n they_o say_v bold_o that_o our_o christian_a catholic_n roman_a church_n which_o certain_o god_n himself_o establish_v and_o enrich_v with_o his_o own_o verity_n only_o continue_v orthodox_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n and_o then_o o_o dismal_a time_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v lose_v christ_n reveal_v truth_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n apostate_v from_o itself_o and_o cheat_v the_o world_n into_o false_a doctrine_n what_o say_v the_o prudent_a reader_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o sectary_n draw_v from_o a_o most_o improbable_a assertion_n of_o sectary_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n stand_v without_o change_n or_o blemish_n for_o 4._o or_o 5._o thousand_o year_n and_o christ_n own_o spouse_n become_v smutch_v and_o ugly_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o or_o 4._o age_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o synagogue_n last_v so_o long_o and_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n appear_v dark_a and_o eclipse_v soon_o after_o the_o world_n have_v cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o she_o and_o this_o to_o increase_v the_o wonder_n happen_v then_o sectary_n must_v say_v when_o evident_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v in_o arian_n pelagian_o &c_n &c_n and_o such_o open_a heretic_n to_o make_v up_o à _fw-fr catholic_n society_n most_o unfit_a all_o know_v to_o teach_v christ_n orthodox_n doctrine_n i_o wish_v protestant_n will_v well_o ponder_v the_o force_n of_o this_o one_o reason_n and_o return_v a_o answer_n 2._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o sectary_n who_o say_v there_o be_v always_o a_o orthodox_n visible_a church_n since_o christ_n time_n for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v ever_o profess_o true_a in_o all_o age_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o say_v again_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o our_o roman_a catholic_n
our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o one_o send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o wonder_v he_o wrought_v though_o they_o little_a yet_o understand_v the_o depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v and_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v thus_o much_o premise_v 17._o i_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v god_n only_a oracle_n and_o first_o her_o exterior_a mark_n and_o sign_n give_v in_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a oracle_n as_o the_o wonder_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v evidence_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a oracle_n with_o this_o lustre_n we_o have_v a_o church_n most_o visible_a and_o discernible_a from_o all_o unorthodox_n community_n none_o can_v parallel_v she_o in_o know_v miracle_n in_o antiquity_n perpetuity_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o church_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o evidence_n the_o church_n clear_a evidence_n christianity_n begin_v and_o no_o orthodox_n society_n but_o she_o only_o be_v nameable_a which_o deliver_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o hint_n at_o any_o they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v condemn_v heretic_n 3._o she_o be_v never_o censure_v in_o any_o age_n of_o error_n by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o confess_v sound_a christian_n nay_o i_o say_v more_o and_o have_v prove_v it_o above_o she_o be_v so_o infallible_a that_o if_o she_o err_v but_o in_o one_o article_n she_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n oracle_n 4._o this_o church_n show_v the_o mission_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o derive_v her_o commission_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n from_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o the_o first_o mission_n concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n original_o come_v from_o almighty_a god_n that_o send_v his_o only_a son_n our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v john_n 14._o 24._o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n luke_n 4._o 14._o he_o send_v i_o to_o euangelize_n to_o the_o poor_a now_o christ_n our_o lord_n send_v the_o other_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o 15._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n these_o first_o master_n have_v their_o successor_n lawful_o commission_v they_o send_v other_o age_n after_o age_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o mission_n of_o orthodox_n pastor_n legal_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n never_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n since_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n nor_o shall_v fail_v hereafter_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 19_o these_o truth_n well_o weigh_v and_o after_o many_o serious_a thought_n find_v as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a prudent_a reason_n account_n all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o evidence_v church_n worse_o than_o folly_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la of_o the_o folly_n these_o adversary_n argue_v sectary_n mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o oppose_v we_o quite_o mistake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o argue_v be_v there_o any_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o god_n great_a oracle_n which_o teach_v truth_n and_o object_n that_o against_o we_o they_o whole_o wave_n this_o matter_n of_o high_a importance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o weak_a reason_n can_v work_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n one_o find_v difficulty_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o reiect_n it_o another_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o be_v weak_a reason_n as_o much_o set_z up_o its_o own_o light_n against_o god_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v offer_v to_o extinguish_v the_o sun_n beam_n by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n 20._o observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o a_o strange_a procedure_n we_o evidence_n a_o church_n we_o prove_v her_o god_n oracle_n by_o the_o character_n sign_n and_o mark_n manifest_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o say_v this_o manifest_a oracle_n which_o have_v draw_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o the_o catholic_n belief_n can_v beguile_v us._n our_o adversary_n one_o the_o other_o side_n say_v notwithstanding_o this_o reasonable_a evidence_n god_n speak_v not_o by_o she_o because_o the_o mystery_n be_v hard_a and_o above_o reason_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o quite_o contrary_a shall_v be_v infer_v simple_o they_o plead_v most_o simple_o viz._n because_o they_o be_v mysterious_a god_n speak_v by_o so_o evidence_v a_o oracle_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o inference_n 21._o have_v the_o abstruse_a mystery_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n only_o and_o not_o from_o god_n the_o suppose_a inventor_n of_o they_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v have_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a to_o propose_v so_o many_o to_o our_o shallow_a reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o strain_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o with_o the_o arian_n deny_v a_o trinity_n with_o protestant_n cast_v of_o transubstantiation_n plead_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a plead_n but_o this_o you_o see_v be_v not_o do_v the_o church_n speak_v truth_n plain_o because_o she_o know_v there_o be_v a_o other_o light_n a_o strong_a evidence_n which_o lessen_v facilitate_v and_o conquer_n these_o seem_a difficulty_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o credibility_n for_o this_o one_o proposition_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o by_o this_o know_a oracle_n reason_n plead_v no_o more_o but_o yield_v to_o one_o that_o can_v err_v 22._o it_o may_v perhaps_o appear_v strange_a if_o one_o consider_v with_o what_o plain_a simplicity_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o argument_n against_o our_o saviour_n they_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v contemn_v reproach_v scourge_v hale_v from_o tribunal_n to_o tribunal_n and_o final_o crucify_a here_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n exclaim_v and_o ask_v what_o be_v more_o difficult_a can_v god_n possible_o say_v they_o life_n the_o candour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v our_o saviour_n life_n permit_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v write_v maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la pendit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hang_v on_o a_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n fear_v not_o the_o objection_n but_o relate_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v nor_o do_v they_o to_o gain_v their_o great_a master_n applause_n cover_v or_o dissemble_v his_o suffering_n as_o policy_n may_v have_v do_v have_v humane_a wisdom_n only_o make_v the_o book_n no._n they_o proceed_v candid_o and_o why_o all_o this_o sincerity_n think_v you_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n gain_v after_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o renown_n he_o purchase_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o miracle_n he_o then_o and_o former_o have_v wrought_v be_v so_o forceable_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n that_o no_o contrary_a humiliation_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o can_v obscure_v that_o great_a light_n and_o rational_a evidence_n of_o truth_n therefore_o whole_a multitude_n behold_v the_o wonder_n at_o his_o sacred_a passion_n after_o the_o centurion_n have_v cry_v out_o this_o man_n indeed_o be_v just_o return_v knock_v their_o breast_n luke_n 23._o 48._o and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n say_v quid_fw-la facimus_fw-la what_o do_v we_o do_v this_o christ_n work_v so_o many_o wonder_n that_o if_o we_o dismiss_v he_o all_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o argument_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v reflection_n make_v upon_o the_o premise_a doctrine_n incredulity_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n prevail_v against_o incredulity_n 23._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o evident_a light_n of_o our_o saviour_n glorious_a miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o vanquish_v incredulity_n and_o to_o work_v a_o belief_n in_o all_o of_o his_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o the_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n already_o lay_v forth_o be_v as_o full_o sufficient_a to_o vanquish_v the_o incredulity_n of_o heathen_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o to_o work_v this_o persuasion_n in_o all_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a mystery_n propose_v that_o she_o be_v god_n oracle_n for_o here_o be_v my_o principle_n and_o most_o undoubted_a that_o as_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o know_a oracle_n which_o bear_n christ_n ensign_n without_o dispute_v the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o but_o be_v clear_o gather_v from_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o unevidence_v church_n which_o teach_v it_o a_o unevidence_v church_n therefore_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 24._o and_o here_o you_o have_v brief_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o no_o heretic_n
book_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o that_o precise_a canon_n he_o receive_v exclude_v other_o book_n which_o he_o deny_v as_o scripture_n for_o no_o orthodox_n church_n no_o universal_a tradition_n no_o consent_n of_o father_n no_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n approve_v his_o canon_n or_o explode_v those_o book_n reject_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o sectary_n canon_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doubt_n can_v give_v no_o moral_a assurance_n of_o god_n reveal_v verity_n unless_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n à _fw-fr liquid_a truth_n that_o their_o canon_n only_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v whilst_o so_o learned_a and_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n oppose_v it_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a yet_o more_o suppose_v he_o give_v you_o the_o exact_a number_n of_o canonical_a book_n he_o gain_n nothing_o because_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n be_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr translation_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o translator_n or_o printer_n have_v faithful_o comply_v with_o their_o duty_n and_o preserve_v the_o book_n in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n no_o protestant_n can_v assure_v himself_o or_o any_o that_o what_o we_o now_o read_v be_v without_o change_n or_o corruption_n pure_a in_o the_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o say_v you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_a original_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o answer_v the_o very_o best_a original_n man_n can_v light_v on_o now_o be_v no_o more_o but_o mere_a transcription_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o transcriber_n transcription_n the_o best_a original_n now_o extant_a be_v only_a transcription_n the_o printer_n or_o librarian_n therefore_o the_o sectary_n have_v no_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n in_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o autograph_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o he_o never_o see_v any_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scripture_n want_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o want_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o no_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n no_o sectary_n a_o argument_n against_o sectary_n certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n draw_v from_o thence_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o can_v have_v no_o infallible_a faith_n ground_v on_o it_o therefore_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o unmeet_a mean_n to_o teach_v he_o what_o either_o true_a faith_n or_o religion_n be_v 2._o mr._n stillingfleet_n to_o solve_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n part._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 196._o say_v we_o beg_v the_o question_n when_o we_o require_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n for_o our_o believe_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n yet_o grant_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o chap._n 7._o p._n 211._o declare_v himself_o further_a thus_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o god_n may_v not_o have_v give_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o pretend_v make_v it_o infallible_a whether_o man_n through_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v not_o have_v be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o take_v leave_v to_o make_v that_o supposition_n licence_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o you_o have_v not_o that_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o divine_a faith_n both_o suppose_v and_o require_v and_o here_o be_v one_o reason_n to_o omit_v other_o insist_v on_o here_o after_o deny_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n that_o god_n indict_v those_o word_n we_o now_o read_v than_o you_o have_v assurance_n that_o aristotle_n write_v his_o topic_n or_o caesar_n his_o commentary_n and_o dare_v you_o or_o any_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v dissatisfactory_a mr._n still_v answer_n dissatisfactory_a our_o bible_n upon_o no_o sure_a ground_n or_o can_v you_o imagine_v if_o christian_n accept_v these_o book_n upon_o a_o testimony_n less_o than_o undubitable_a it_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v that_o a_o thousand_o gross_a error_n have_v enter_v the_o copy_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o inaduertency_n of_o such_o as_o transcribe_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v aristotle_n topic_n matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n none_o will_v die_v after_o the_o fallible_a conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o our_o age_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o nothing_o substantial_o first_o write_v by_o that_o author_n have_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v since_o and_o the_o same_o i_o assert_v of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o some_o celestial_a and_o incorruptible_a matter_n yet_o to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o or_o grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o as_o god_n by_o special_a providence_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v pure_a so_o also_o he_o yet_o preserve_v they_o without_o blemish_n and_o now_o witness_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n whereof_o more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o answer_v your_o difficulty_n about_o that_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o you_o affirm_v exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o say_v first_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n never_o approve_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o your_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o present_a roman_n catholic_n church_n but_o the_o ancient_a council_n also_o receive_v book_n which_o you_o reject_v this_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_n be_v no_o further_a proof_n therefore_o your_o canon_n want_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o you_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o reasonable_a doubt_n i_o answer_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o protestant_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o err_v in_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o we_o go_v up_o from_o luther_n to_o the_o 4_o the_o or_o 5_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n you_o will_v find_v none_o but_o condemn_a err_a heretic_n and_o roman_a catholics_n no_o less_o actual_o guilty_a say_v sectary_n of_o these_o profess_a error_n of_o pray_v to_o sainâ—s_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o the_o error_n a_o further_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o papi_v suppose_v error_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o suppose_v i_o both_o answer_n and_o argue_v against_o you_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v for_o that_o vast_a time_n so_o strange_o infatuate_v as_o to_o mantain_n error_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o no_o less_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o the_o true_a letter_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v suppose_v upon_o any_o weak_a probability_n much_o less_o on_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o reasonable_a doubt_n that_o these_o besotted_a christian_n preserve_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n pure_a and_o entire_a who_o error_n be_v now_o imagine_v most_o gross_a against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n observe_v my_o reason_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v if_o all_o hold_v corrupt_v doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o scrtpture_n be_v by_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n of_o these_o corrupter_n of_o doctrine_n also_o corrupt_v then_o to_o imagine_v the_o record_n preserve_v pure_a and_o million_o of_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n gross_o to_o mistake_v god_n verity_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o here_o i_o must_v mind_n m._n stillingfleet_n of_o his_o proofless_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n in_o argue_v 3._o you_o sr._n say_v first_o the_o whole_a err_a multitude_n of_o christian_n before_o luther_n preserve_v scripture_n pure_a yet_o forsooth_o these_o silly_a man_n teach_v one_o doctrine_n after_o a_o other_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o peruse_v the_o book_n interpret_v it_o yea_o preach_v it_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o condemnation_n you_o say_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o retort_v mr._n stillingfleet_v argument_n retort_v these_o writing_n can_v be_v extort_a out_o of_o man_n hand_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n under_o their_o eye_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v by_o negligence_n yet_o you_o make_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o have_v
none_o can_v question_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o person_n who_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a a_o person_n holy_a in_o his_o conversation_n wrought_v unparal_v miracle_n rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o fidelity_n by_o lay_v down_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o beg_v their_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o reply_v the_o heathen_a here_o be_v again_o the_o same_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o either_o you_o believe_v these_o particular_n because_o scripture_n record_n they_o and_o then_o you_o suppose_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a which_o he_o deny_v or_o because_o fallible_a man_n report_v they_o you_o own_v no_o infallible_a tradition_n and_o this_o advance_v not_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o the_o turk_n and_o those_o of_o china_n talk_v as_o much_o of_o their_o mahomet_n and_o confusius_fw-la upon_o fallible_a and_o perhaps_o false_a report_n also_o for_o yet_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o next_o wonder_n why_o you_o speak_v of_o miracle_n of_o power_n over_o evil_a spirit_n of_o man_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o sectary_n either_o deny_v or_o slight_v all_o the_o miracle_n evident_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o power_n she_o manifest'_v in_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o mention_v martyr_n catholic_n have_v more_o who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o one_o church_n than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n you_o hint_n some_o thing_n at_o miracle_n like_o one_o half_a afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o such_o motive_n and_o say_v these_o wonder_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n pray_v you_o sir_n answer_n when_o you_o plead_v by_o miracle_n do_v you_o only_o allow_v those_o which_o scripture_n relate_v or_o other_o plead_v by_o what_o miracle_n sectary_n plead_v also_o know_v by_o history_n and_o humane_a authority_n if_o you_o rely_v on_o the_o first_o you_o suppose_v what_o now_o be_v in_o question_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n if_o you_o own_o miracle_n register_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n you_o have_v as_o i_o now_o say_v of_o martyr_n a_o great_a number_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o age_n after_o christ_n than_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n live_v 'slight_o such_o à _fw-fr cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o attest_v these_o late_a wonder_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o as_o you_o do_v of_o any_o certainty_n ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o honest_a man_n own_o they_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o moral_o indubitable_a and_o you_o prove_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v still_o apostolical_a and_o orthodox_n 12._o now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v lay_v open_a your_o fallacy_n circle_n a_o dilemma_n which_o force_v sectary_n to_o a_o vicious_a circle_n when_o you_o recur_n to_o miracle_n recount_v in_o scripture_n only_o and_o reject_v other_o wrought_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o argue_v either_o you_o suppose_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o you_o find_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n record_v there_o and_o propose_v these_o as_o the_o first_o motive_n and_o inducement_n of_o your_o believe_a scripture_n or_o independent_o of_o scripture_n miracle_n you_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a yea_o and_o the_o very_a miracle_n recount_v there_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o miracle_n relate_v in_o that_o holy_a book_n you_o advance_v nothing_o for_o all_o you_o say_v be_v that_o you_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a because_o it_o recount_v these_o wonder_n which_o be_v as_o obscure_v to_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o divinity_n or_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o you_o make_v a_o most_o vicious_a circle_n for_o you_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n by_o miracle_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n and_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o not_o otherwise_o know_v by_o the_o divinity_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o you_o say_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n divinity_n antecedent_o or_o before_o you_o recur_n to_o miracle_n relate_v there_o scripture-miracle_n be_v useless_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o supposition_n stand_v they_o be_v yet_o no_o more_o but_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v serve_v you_o as_o motive_n and_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o very_a divinity_n which_o be_v now_o suppose_v know_v aliunde_fw-la and_o most_o sufficient_o without_o they_o 13._o one_o may_v ask_v if_o god_n have_v never_o do_v any_o other_o miracle_n but_o such_o as_o scripture_n relate_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v belief_n in_o all_o the_o heathen_a answer_n negative_o and_o make_v they_o insufficient_a because_o scripture_n be_v not_o prove_v heathen_a miracle_n relate_v in_o scripture_n convince_v not_o a_o heathen_a divine_a by_o they_o and_o all_o may_v answer_v so_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o otherwise_o first_o prove_v divine_a before_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n internal_a to_o the_o book_n however_o admit_v gratis_o they_o be_v sufficient_a the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o show_v they_o be_v orthodox_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o church_n yet_o preserve_v the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n may_v be_v well_o question_v by_o a_o heathen_a and_o here_o in_o pass_v you_o may_v note_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o age_n after_o age_n have_v illustrate_v his_o church_n with_o most_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a miracle_n whereof_o more_o large_o hereafter_o disc_n 2._o c._n 8._o 14._o you_o say_v last_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o require_v from_o a_o heathen_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o infallible_a but_o hitherto_o you_o handle_v thing_n so_o faint_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n you_o treat_v be_v excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o your_o proof_n most_o disatisfactory_a come_v not_o home_n to_o convince_v it_o your_o mishap_n be_v just_a like_o that_o of_o a_o ill_a lawyer_n who_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o handle_v it_o your_o whole_a method_n be_v unmethodical_a your_o proof_n prooflesse_a your_o jumble_a most_o intolerable_a in_o a_o word_n you_o give_v no_o rational_a stillingfleet_n a_o good_a cause_n ill_o handle_v by_o mr_n stillingfleet_n account_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o say_v the_o heathen_a i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n till_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o know_a adversary_n who_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o prove_v truth_n by_o simple_o say_v he_o speak_v it_o but_o convince_v it_o upon_o undeniable_a principle_n 15._o but_o our_o heathen_a have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o mr_n still_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o though_o all_o the_o proof_n hitherto_o hint_v at_o may_v pass_v or_o be_v suppose_v valid_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n if_o you_o wonder_v at_o the_o bold_a assertion_n ponder_v well_o his_o reason_n you_o mr_n still_v have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n consider_v no_o man_n know_v how_o pray_v you_o lurk_v not_o in_o such_o general_n term_n but_o tell_v i_o particular_o what_o christian_n religion_n be_v thus_o good_a excellent_a and_o reasonable_a if_o good_a and_o excellent_a it_o must_v be_v now_o find_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o arianism_n pelagianism_n donatism_n quakerism_n these_o sect_n profess_v christianity_n be_v they_o all_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a affirm_v it_o open_o if_o you_o dare_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v no._n be_v it_o popery_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o may_v your_o word_n be_v take_v it_o mantain_n false_a reasonable_a our_o adversary_n can_v say_v which_o a_o among_o so_o many_o religion_n be_v excellent_a and_o reasonable_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v neither_o excellent_a nor_o reasonable_a be_v it_o protestancy_n yes_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a and_o reasonable_a religion_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o without_o further_a proof_n than_o your_o own_o prooflesse_a word_n that_o the_o perfect_a draught_n or_o idea_n of_o christianity_n lie_v so_o fair_a
worse_a than_o a_o paralogism_n or_o any_o captious_a way_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o tend_v to_o nonsense_n unless_o the_o main_a supposition_n be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o roman_a apostolical_a catholic_n church_n once_o certain_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n have_v or_o can_v decline_v from_o her_o purity_n in_o afr_a age_n mr_n still_v know_v well_o that_o catholic_n who_o hold_v their_o church_n infallible_a make_v the_o recede_a from_o its_o purity_n a_o thing_n impossible_a how_o senseless_a then_o be_v it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o that_o question_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o handle_v first_o to_o suppose_v our_o church_n fall_v off_o from_o its_o old_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o father_n encomium_n have_v prove_v still_o that_o be_v suppose_v which_o shall_v be_v prove_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o in_o this_o present_a state_n i_o argue_v thus_o and_o mr_n still_v p._n 314._o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v not_o swerve_v nor_o can_v swerve_v from_o its_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n the_o father_n eulogium_n be_v in_o this_o age_n as_o due_a to_o it_o as_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o supposition_n must_v stand_v firm_o build_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o principle_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v nonsense_n i_o will_v suppose_v upon_o no_o ground_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o have_v err_v and_o then_o i_o will_v do_v a_o open_a injustice_n and_o deny_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v suppose_v a_o man_n hitherto_o repute_v honest_a to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o then_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o justice_n and_o hang_v he_o up_o 4._o i_o say_v upon_o no_o ground_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n ask_v with_o what_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n oblige_v to_o communicate_v when_o all_o see_v s._n hierome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o communicate_v with_o some_o church_n mr_n still_v answer_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n very_a good_n i_o ask_v again_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n unite_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o be_v right_o call_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n grant_v this_o you_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o confess_v that_o christian_n be_v then_o oblige_v to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o to_o have_v be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v cast_v upon_o roman_a no_o other_o church_n catholic_n but_o the_o roman_a endless_a difficulty_n and_o here_o be_v one_o which_o can_v be_v solue_v upon_o the_o denial_n you_o sir_n be_v oblige_v to_o denote_v or_o name_v a_o other_o catholic_n church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a more_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n than_o she_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o other_o be_v alien_n and_o profane_v who_o eat_v not_o the_o lamb_n or_o communicate_v not_o in_o faith_n with_o your_o new_a find_v fancy_v church_n in_o the_o air_n i_o say_v fancy_v for_o to_o point_v at_o such_o à _fw-fr church_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o prove_v know_v condemn_v heretic_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 3._o c._n 1._o 5._o mr_n still_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o difficuity_n will_v perhaps_o say_v when_o s._n hierome_n write_v this_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o account_v all_o alien_n and_o profane_v who_o communicate_v not_o with_o it_o most_o true_a doctrine_n but_o see_v what_o follow_v be_v please_v to_o fall_v low_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o age_n after_o s._n hierome_n there_o be_v then_o i_o hope_v à _fw-fr catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n wherewith_o christian_n communicate_v in_o faith_n but_o most_o evident_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tâ—en_n repute_v orthodox_n if_o we_o exclude_v the_o roman_a from_o be_v so_o for_o all_o other_o society_n nameable_a roman_a in_o the_o age_n after_o s._n hierome_n no_o church_n orthodox_n but_o the_o roman_a though_o call_v christian_n be_v profess_v heretic_n with_o these_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v therefore_o all_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n or_o with_o no_o church_n at_o all_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n elogium_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v ever_o most_o just_o due_a not_o once_o only_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o also_o and_o in_o all_o age_n withal_o i_o assert_v that_o mr_n still_v deny_v this_o truth_n speak_v his_o own_o fancy_n without_o proof_n or_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o probable_a principle_n and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o whole_o unprincipled_a if_o i_o first_o suppose_v as_o i_o may_v if_o my_o creed_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n à _fw-fr true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v next_o demand_v where_o that_o church_n be_v in_o who_o union_n i_o must_v live_v and_o die_v will_v he_o pitch_v think_v you_o upon_o a_o union_n with_o the_o arian_n grecian_n abyssins_n anabaptist_n protestant_n or_o quaker_n light_z where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v only_o vent_v his_o fancy_n without_o proof_n or_o principle_n now_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v this_o fancy_n into_o a_o balance_n with_o those_o most_o weighty_a significant_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o positive_o press_v for_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o you_o will_v see_v a_o strange_a uneven_n parallel_n conceited_a whimsye_n and_o strong_a reasonable_a argument_n lay_v together_o yet_o wonder_v nothing_o for_o weak_a fancy_n be_v the_o strong_a adversary_n catholic_n religion_n have_v propose_v s._n cyprian_n testimony_n propose_v 6._o you_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o authority_n gross_o misuse_v by_o mr_n still_v page_n 315._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a passage_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 55._o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n where_o he_o complain_n of_o certain_a factious_a schismatic_n who_o dare_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o origen_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a and_o schismatical_a person_n nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la remons_n etc._n etc._n not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n commend_v ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la haebere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la to_o who_o falsehood_n untruth_n unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v access_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n and_o i_o put_v much_o force_n in_o those_o word_n eos_n esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la those_o who_o then_o live_v to_o be_v the_o roman_n prophetical_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o word_n take_v in_o a_o obvious_a sense_n argue_v that_o true_a faith_n shall_v never_o part_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o mr_n still_v conceal_n this_o force_n and_o translate_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n no_o less_o energy_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o follow_v word_n to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n which_o seem_v to_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 7._o now_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o four_o strange_a gloss_n lay_v upon_o this_o one_o text._n three_o of_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o one_o mr_n still_v testimony_n vain_a gloss_n lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n lay_v claim_n to_o the_o bishop_n say_v first_o perfidia_fw-la can_v hardly_o stand_v here_o for_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o why_o not_o my_o lord_n he_o answer_v it_o proper_o signify_v malicious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o trust_n or_o in_o fact_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v it_o as_o proper_o signify_v unfaithfulness_n or_o untruth_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v error_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o roman_n yea_o it_o must_v have_v this_o sense_n here_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v true_a christian_n faith_n perfidia_fw-la therefore_o signify_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n but_o grant_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v as_o the_o bishop_n gloss_v it_o exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o s._n cyprian_n write_v a_o possibility_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o be_v malicious_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o trust_n if_o this_o be_v so_o much_o more_o be_v they_o secure_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o
possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n how_o we_o dare_v deny_v it_o where_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v this_o be_v you_o yet_o only_o in_o preparative_n to_o find_v out_o and_o embrace_v be_v one_o whole_a age_n go_v and_o truth_n not_o yet_o find_v out_o among_o believe_v sectary_n be_v yet_o prepare_v to_o believe_v you_o the_o catholic_n firm_o believe_v a_o better_a religion_n can_v be_v find_v than_o that_o be_v he_o now_o embrace_n and_o you_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o seek_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o sir_n a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o take_v physic_n in_o a_o mortal_a infirmity_n cure_v none_o no_o more_o can_v a_o preparation_n to_o believe_v if_o one_o meet_v not_o with_o the_o right_a faith_n save_o any_o good_a physic_n actual_o apply_v cure_v the_o body_n and_o faith_n actual_o inform_v the_o soul_n save_v us._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o intention_n to_o dispute_v that_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n great_a divine_n favour_v not_o the_o opinion_n see_v our_o learned_a countryman_n thomas_n southwell_n analyfis_n fidei_fw-la disp_n 3._o cap._n 9_o 1._o 150._o and_o michael_n de_fw-fr elizalde_n de_fw-fr formâ_fw-la verae_fw-la religion_n be_v invenienda_fw-la quest_n 37._o n._n 596._o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v of_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o term_n of_o gospel_n a_o language_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o of_o our_o stalk_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v vain_a talk_n every_o arian_n will_v say_v as_o much_o but_o not_o close_o argue_v 17._o page_n 614._o you_o offer_v at_o a_o salvation_n to_o our_o argument_n already_o propose_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o salvation_n to_o take_v that_o way_n which_o all_o party_n agree_v in_o to_o this_o you_o never_o direct_o answer_n but_o whole_o difficulty_n our_o adversary_n wave_v the_o main_a difficulty_n wave_n the_o difficulty_n first_o you_o tell_v we_o again_o without_o proof_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o our_o church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o such_o à _fw-fr multitude_n of_o error_n sir_n these_o fancy_a error_n either_o destroy_v divine_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o fundamental_o or_o do_v not_o if_o destructive_a of_o faith_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o falsify_v your_o own_o proposition_n which_o say_v catholic_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o religion_n for_o without_o divine_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o these_o suppose_a error_n destroy_v not_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v apt_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o produce_v in_o a_o soul_n contrition_n repentance_n pious_a conversation_n the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n unless_o we_o wilful_o hinder_v such_o holy_a effect_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o you_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n 18._o suppose_v these_o miscall_v error_n destroy_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n at_o all_o suppose_v they_o destroy_v it_o not_o but_o consist_v with_o it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o unroote_v repentance_n piety_n dilemma_n a_o dilemma_n the_o love_n of_o god_n à nd_v the_o other_o virtue_n which_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a essential_a error_n be_v there_o any_o stand_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v true_a therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v shake_v or_o rather_o destroy_v that_o ground_n of_o salvation_n before_o they_o reverse_v repentance_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n now_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o defective_a that_o it_o beget_n no_o repentance_n no_o piety_n etc._n etc._n you_o speak_v only_o your_o fancy_n destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o catholic_n must_v at_o last_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o make_v the_o error_n so_o minute_n as_o not_o to_o raze_v out_o save_v faith_n that_o stand_v in_o be_v still_o so_o do_v other_o christian_a virtue_n likewise_o and_o salvation_n with_o they_o the_o argument_n be_v convince_a 19_o page_n 615._o you_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n and_o fall_v upon_o particular_a case_n impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n you_o first_o inveigh_v bitter_o against_o deathbed_n repentance_n where_o impertinency_n our_o adversary_n impertinency_n you_o deliver_v intolerable_a doctrine_n 2._o you_o unjust_o calumniate_v as_o if_o catholic_n teach_v repentance_n not_o necessary_a before_o death_n whereas_o the_o world_n know_v both_o doctor_n in_o school_n and_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n most_o zealous_o inculcate_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o delay_v repentance_n sir_n these_o difficulty_n worth_a examination_n and_o thorough_o canuase_v by_o other_o be_v in_o this_o place_n impertinency_n therefore_o though_o you_o will_v lead_v i_o astray_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v you_o but_o press_v you_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n give_v i_o a_o man_n for_o example_n a_o humble_a s._n francis_n who_o live_v ever_o a_o penitential_a life_n and_o delay_v not_o repentance_n until_o death_n there_o have_v be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n profound_o humble_a and_o penitential_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o dare_v damn_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n the_o fear_n or_o love_n of_o god_n &_o c_o damn_v such_o and_o you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o catholic_n save_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o true_a repentance_n piety_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n faith_n and_o thus_o i_o remove_v you_o from_o your_o particular_a case_n of_o deathbed_n repentance_n for_o although_o all_o such_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v hideous_o impious_a to_o assert_v yet_o you_o see_v our_o question_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n in_o order_n to_o million_o of_o other_o believer_n who_o live_v pious_o all_o their_o life_n long_o now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v salvation_n possible_a to_o one_o who_o ever_o live_v a_o lewed_a life_n and_o only_a repent_n at_o death_n be_v pernicious_o impious_a you_o only_o vent_v your_o opinion_n and_o here_o be_v a_o other_o impertinency_n 20._o page_n 617._o you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a business_n and_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o inference_n protestant_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o church_n assert_n it_o also_o to_o in_o a_o instance_n bring_v in_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n return_v a_o triple_a answer_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a which_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n you_o instance_n in_o one_o particular_a of_o baptism_n both_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n grant_v baptism_n be_v true_a among_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n among_o the_o catholic_n christian_n therefore_o on_o this_o principle_n the_o donatists_n side_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n if_o the_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o safe_a take_v that_o way_n which_o the_o differ_a party_n agree_v on_o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o agreement_n concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n joint_o and_o unanimous_o never_o open_o confess_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v save_v as_o now_o we_o and_o protestant_n by_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o but_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o the_o catholic_n purpose_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o donatist_n agree_v that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o good_a that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n but_o both_o party_n never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o catecumen_n to_o take_v baptism_n from_o the_o donatist_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n see_v s_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 2._o 3._o o_o but_o thus_o much_o follow_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o that_o of_o catholic_n upon_o this_o principle_n that_o both_o party_n agree_v so_o far_o and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v that_o way_n wherein_o differ_v party_n agree_v consequent_o the_o catholic_n baptism_n be_v less_o safe_a because_o the_o donatist_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 21._o answ_n this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v à _fw-fr mere_a paralogism_n the_o fallacy_n lie_v here_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissent_v man_n be_v suppose_v answer_v a_o paralogism_n answer_v to_o add_v more_o security_n more_o certainty_n to_o church-doctrin_n than_o the_o doctrine_n
be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o in_o a_o few_o simple_a truth_n call_v fundamental_o in_o other_o it_o may_v err_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o falsehood_n as_o you_o please_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n not_o define_v at_o all_o be_v make_v by_o these_o à _fw-fr fair_a and_o foul_a spouse_n at_o once_o fair_a in_o a_o few_o unalterable_a necessary_a truth_n but_o foul_a ugly_a and_o deform_a because_o erroneous_a in_o a_o hundred_o other_o matter_n mark_v the_o paradox_n and_o call_v it_o a_o flat_a heresy_n which_o separat'_v he_o who_o assert_n it_o from_o the_o catholic_n body_n thus_o it_o be_v christ_n church_n be_v true_a and_o false_a pure_a and_o unpure_a right_a and_o wrong_n lovely_a and_o hateful_a together_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o safe_a dwell_a place_n be_v in_o it_o by_o believe_v a_o few_o simple_a truth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o it_o by_o believe_v more_o falsity_n this_o be_v mr_n stillingfleet_v strange_a doctrine_n who_o think_n be_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o one_o denomination_n free_a from_o error_n to_o what_o desperate_a improbability_n do_v heresy_n drive_v man_n 6._o the_o 4._o principle_n the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n chief_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ever_o as_o clear_v and_o often_o more_o clear_a by_o what_o she_o teach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o any_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o assertion_n be_v undubitable_a for_o definition_n church_n doctrine_n clear_a in_o the_o church_n definition_n who_o see_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o father_n improduced_a the_o eternal_a son_n beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v in_o church_n doctrine_n than_o in_o any_o sentence_n or_o sentence_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o high_a godhead_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v of_o original_a sin_n reject_v by_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_a against_o secctary_n for_o do_v not_o they_o make_v their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o their_o caenâ—_n grant_v not_o always_o so_o inscripture_n as_o sectary_n grant_v or_o sacrament_n when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o sign_n a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_a than_o any_o word_n be_v for_o it_o in_o holy_a write_v and_o will_v they_o not_o also_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o our_o catholic_n tenet_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 13._o can._n 1._o be_v more_o express_a and_o plain_a popery_n than_o lie_v couch_v in_o christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n though_o the_o popery_n be_v there_o clear_a enough_o to_o every_o reader_n yes_o most_o assure_o for_o if_o our_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o plain_a in_o christ_n word_n as_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n draw_v from_o thence_o sectary_n can_v as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o the_o one_o and_o scornful_o reject_v the_o other_o therefore_o they_o must_v suppose_v scripture_n more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o either_o their_o own_o or_o our_o church_n doctrine_n be_v and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a arian_n be_v not_o so_o much_o heretic_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o they_o oppose_v any_o most_o clear_a and_o express_a sentence_n in_o holy_a writ_n for_o real_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o manifest_o express_v against_o they_o as_o for_o contradict_v plain_a church_n doctrine_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o this_o oracle_n of_o truth_n their_o heresy_n then_o proceed_v first_o from_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a in_o their_o behalf_n as_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o 1._o 2._o from_o no_o text_n so_o manifest_a but_o that_o still_a place_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o heretic_n why_o the_o arian_n be_v account_v heretic_n gloss_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o their_o judgement_n with_o some_o appearrance_n of_o truth_n yet_o heretic_n they_o be_v and_o so_o deserve_o account_v of_o for_o contradict_v the_o church_n clear_a doctrine_n be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v thus_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o never_o mangle_v or_o misuse_v any_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n more_o shameful_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o mangle_v and_o abuse_v our_o saviour_n proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 7._o by_o all_o you_o see_v this_o principle_n well_o ground_v whatever_o clarity_n scripture_n have_v chief_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o clarity_n help_v much_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n god_n true_a church_n which_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o every_o particular_a deliver_v it_o most_o clear_o wherefore_o s._n austin_n tell_v manicheus_fw-la tom_n 6._o contra_fw-la epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 14._o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o obscure_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n he_o will_v assent_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o weighty_a authority_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n celebrate_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o consent_n imply_v the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n more_o firm_o he_o assure_v us._n tract_n 18._o in_o joan_n that_o all_o heresy_n which_o entangle_v soul_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v scripture_n proceed'_v from_o this_o one_o misery_n that_o good_a scripture_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o they_o hence_o also_o he_o tell_v we_o above_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 32._o that_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v concern_v the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o receive_v from_o her_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v most_o pious_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la illius_fw-la lacté_fw-fr nutrimur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la eius_fw-la animamur_fw-la adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n we_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v play_v the_o harlot_n or_o become_v a_o adulteress_n 8._o the_o last_o principle_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a or_o its_o own_o self-evidence_n apt_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a adversary_n whether_o jew_n gentil_n or_o heretic_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v immediate_o credible_a by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o otherwise_o it_o must_v suppose_v a_o other_o distinct_a rule_n yet_o more_o plain_a more_o evident_a more_o convince_a and_o more_o immediate_o credible_a and_o that_o rule_v a_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la which_o be_v impossible_a again_o the_o obiective_n rule_v we_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o which_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o divine_a faith_n this_o rule_n then_o must_v not_o only_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o certain_o apply_v to_o believer_n for_o a_o certain_a imply_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n imply_v rule_n in_o itself_o dubious_o apply_v to_o a_o understanding_n auail_n only_a to_o leave_v all_o in_o suspense_n and_o lead_v none_o to_o any_o further_a acquiescency_n but_o to_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o this_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o firm_a belief_n nor_o to_o the_o rule_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o establish_v we_o in_o god_n reveal_v truth_n without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n grant_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o none_o shall_v just_o except_v against_o it_o all_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o scripture_n insufficiency_n to_o regulate_v faith_n or_o to_o decide_v controversy_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n against_o sectary_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la scripture_n certain_o be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v only_a scripture_n as_o plain_a and_o indisputable_o clear_a for_o the_o arian_n or_o protestant_n in_o every_o particular_a controversy_n as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o they_o or_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o plain_a and_o indisputable_o clear_a for_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o debate_n as_o the_o very_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n all_o contention_n will_v soon_o cease_v because_o either_o they_o upon_o the_o supposition_n
a_o people_n mad_a nor_o besot_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o we_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n more_o induce_v to_o believe_v so_o be_v we_o they_o proceed_v just_a as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v that_o always_o believe_v upon_o rational_a motive_n these_o motive_n than_o first_o enlighten_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_n and_o reason_n afterward_o prevent_v by_o grace_n submit_v to_o all_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o much_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o because_o of_o great_a consequence_n though_o it_o seem_v sectary_n have_v little_a regard_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n draw_v from_o rational_a motive_n 11._o the._n 3._o proposition_n the_o mark_n of_o christ_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o clear_a than_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n be_v mark_v by_o they_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o and_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o heretical_a community_n final_o take_v all_o together_o and_o not_o by_o piecemeal_n convince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o church_n every_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n prove_v itself_o first_o à _fw-la mark_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v by_o it_o for_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n walk_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o observe_v his_o holy_a life_n whoever_o have_v hear_v his_o sacred_a word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n will_v have_v say_v his_o sanctity_n word_n and_o miracle_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o first_o christian_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n induce_v by_o evident_a work_n and_o wonder_n 2._o these_o mark_n be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n only_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 8._o 1â—3_n motive_n the_o force_n of_o prudent_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o a_o true_a church_n be_v now_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n can_v permit_v a_o false_a society_n to_o equalise_v it_o much_o less_o to_o surpass_v it_o in_o the_o lustre_n of_o such_o motive_n as_o forcible_o persuade_v to_o discern_v between_o that_o and_o all_o heretical_a community_n for_o be_v this_o do_v falsehood_n will_v be_v make_v as_o credible_a to_o reason_n as_o truth_n and_o god_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o argue_v less_o efficacious_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o church_n against_o jew_n gentile_n and_o obstinate_a heretic_n 12._o observe_v well_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o arian_n can_v true_o assert_v i_o have_v as_o many_o forceable_a motive_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n belong_v to_o my_o follower_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o now_o suppose_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v show_v for_o itself_o can_v he_o say_v with_o truth_n i_o will_v evidence_n the_o like_a antiquity_n the_o like_a perpetuity_n the_o like_a lawful_a mission_n of_o my_o pastor_n the_o like_a unity_n in_o faith_n the_o like_a conversion_n of_o heathen_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o my_o church_n the_o like_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preach_v my_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o like_a sanctity_n the_o like_a miracle_n as_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v demonstrate_v community_n they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a community_n can_v a_o arian_n i_o say_v or_o jew_n either_o speak_v all_o this_o with_o truth_n no_o orthodox_n christian_a can_v argue_v the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v thus_o much_o these_o very_a man_n may_v much_o better_a handle_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o such_o mark_n the_o jew_n if_o the_o false_a supposition_n stand_v will_v draw_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o his_o sense_n and_o so_o will_v the_o arian_n the_o new_a and_o who_o can_v reprove_v they_o can_v they_o show_v you_o a_o church_n bear_v these_o sign_n of_o divine_a authority_n hence_o sectary_n that_o only_o gloss_n scripture_n and_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o evidence_v church_n which_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o now_o maintain_v and_o so_o earnest_o gloss_n for_o be_v most_o reprovable_a and_o vain_o attempt_v to_o draw_v any_o prudent_a man_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o novelty_n 13._o by_o all_o you_o see_v how_o important_a it_o be_v to_o have_v à _fw-fr christian_n society_n clear_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v from_o false_a community_n with_o evident_a sign_n and_o rational_a motive_n before_o we_o recur_n to_o scripture_n all_o faith_n depend_v on_o this_o great_a evidence_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 14._o i_o will_v have_v every_o one_o serious_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v now_o say_v and_o once_o more_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n church_n like_o a_o glorious_a sun_n evidence_v herself_o by_o the_o lustre_n of_o signal_n mark_v though_o her_o essential_a doctrine_n believe_v by_o obscure_a faith_n appear_v not_o evident_a find_v i_o then_o out_o a_o church_n ever_o in_o be_v since_o christ_n time_n unite_v in_o one_o faith_n glorious_a in_o miracle_n and_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n wherein_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v have_v preach_v christ_n doctrine_n age_n after_o age_n give_v i_o a_o church_n which_o be_v never_o censure_v or_o tax_v of_o error_n by_o any_o society_n of_o know_a orthodox_n christian_n she_o and_o she_o only_o be_v christ_n true_a spouse_n all_o other_o late_o rise_v assembly_n be_v conventicle_n of_o satan_n and_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v she_o from_o all_o mark_n one_o only_a church_n show_v these_o mark_n such_o conventicle_n as_o be_v now_o note_v but_o collective_o take_v convince_v this_o truth_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o christian_n by_o this_o oracle_n whereof_o you_o have_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 15._o in_o the_o interim_n we_o must_v enter_v upon_o a_o further_a difficulty_n and_o next_o inquire_v which_o among_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o only_o manifest_v true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o as_o i_o say_v above_o make_v not_o one_o church_n unless_o christ_n have_v compose_v this_o mystical_a body_n of_o such_o member_n as_o right_o believe_v and_o of_o other_o that_o injurious_o oppose_v his_o sacred_a doctrine_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n the_o first_o pretend'_v to_o a_o church_n which_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n the_o catholic_n utter_o deny_v the_o pretence_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o oracle_n evidence_v by_o prudent_a motive_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o contest_v we_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o unchurch_n the_o protestant_n and_o then_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n where_o and_o with_o who_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v chap._n iii_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o church_n evidence_v by_o mark_n of_o truth_n nor_o true_a doctrine_n make_v credible_a to_o reason_n his_o whole_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o fancy_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v now_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n manifest_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o jew_n to_o infidel_n and_o much_o more_o to_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o be_v alike_o concern_v and_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o search_n after_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o now_o to_o find_v it_o out_o i_o ask_v whether_o our_o english_a protestant_n with_o these_o we_o chief_o dispute_v like_o well_o of_o the_o mark_n sectary_n question_n propose_v to_o sectary_n already_o hint_v at_o or_o will_v reject_v they_o i_o propose_v my_o doubt_n with_o all_o candour_n will_v they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o their_o church_n as_o it_o deliver_v protestant_n doctrine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reform_v in_o england_n be_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o be_v and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n can_v they_o produce_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o teach_v protestancy_n age_n after_o age_n without_o intermission_n can_v they_o show_v what_o conversion_n these_o protestant_a pastor_n wrought_v upon_o heathen_n to_o their_o faith_n five_o or_o six_o century_n since_o can_v they_o produce_v indubitable_a miracle_n do_v by_o such_o pastor_n most_o evident_o no._n therefore_o our_o late_a protestant_n reject_v these_o and_o the_o other_o like_o motive_n as_o slight_a and_o impertinent_a to_o evidence_n their_o church_n which_o yet_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o wy_o do_v so_o because_o they_o have_v none_o of_o they_o well_o to_o
father_n or_o of_o any_o man_n now_o live_v again_o what_o if_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_a write_n be_v lose_v many_o certain_o be_v we_o be_v at_o à _fw-la stand._n but_o final_o what_o if_o doubt_v arise_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o few_o preserve_v copy_n yet_o extant_a can_v sectary_n gloss_n or_o we_o either_o determine_v what_o be_v right_a orthodox_n doctrine_n by_o they_o no._n therefore_o doctrine_n by_o what_o mean_v one_o may_v come_v to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n as_o i_o say_v above_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o à _fw-fr full_a exact_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o the_o primitive_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n reject_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n we_o may_v dispute_v long_o but_o end_n nothing_o now_o because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tradition_n learned_o handle_v by_o other_o i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o convince_v reason_n and_o prove_v my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a universal_a church_n once_o orthodox_n never_n change_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n to_o show_v this_o two_o certain_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o 6._o first_o god_n have_v always_o a_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n found_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v pure_a without_o mixture_n at_o least_o of_o notorious_a damnable_a error_n and_o which_o never_o teach_v doctrine_n a_o argument_n prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n still_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n christian_n any_o shameful_a false_a doctrine_n for_o have_v it_o do_v so_o in_o any_o age_n it_o have_v then_o cease_v eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la to_o be_v christ_n pure_a church_n the_o 2._o principle_n protestant_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n continue_v orthodox_n without_o notable_a error_n for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n 7._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o this_o church_n once_o pure_a abandon_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o after_o age_n or_o forge_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a verity_n that_o change_n be_v notorious_a shameful_a and_o damnable_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o ever_o make_v such_o a_o shameful_a notorious_a change_n and_o here_o be_v my_o reason_n have_v she_o do_v so_o christ_n in_o that_o age_n when_o this_o suppose_a alteration_n begin_v will_v have_v have_v no_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o culpable_a error_n and_o consequent_o his_o own_o pure_a church_n will_v whole_o have_v be_v abolish_v 8._o you_o will_v ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o i_o answer_v most_o evident_o begin_v if_o you_o please_v from_o the_o three_o age_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a and_o descend_v to_o luther_n day_n you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o know_a society_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v either_o orthodox_n believer_n or_o gross_o err_v in_o faith_n yea_o plain_a condemn_a heretic_n and_o so_o reckon_v of_o by_o protestant_n such_o be_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n monothelits_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o nameable_a except_v roman_n catholic_n but_o those_o gross_a err_a man_n evident_o teach_v not_o christ_n pure_a urge_v one_o reason_n urge_v doctrine_n without_o notable_a error_n much_o less_o constitute_v either_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a orthodox_n church_n which_o christ_n establish_v in_o truth_n therefore_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n go_v to_o wrack_v also_o if_o she_o err_v notorious_o with_o these_o know_a err_a society_n the_o orthodoxism_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v impossible_a 9_o here_o in_o a_o word_n be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n entire_o pure_a on_o earth_n for_o he_o found_v one_o pure_a which_o shall_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o integrity_n lay_v in_o her_o very_a foundation_n but_o no_o error_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n once_o confess_o pure_a therefore_o no_o notorious_a error_n stain_v it_o in_o after_o age_n or_o if_o any_o such_o error_n foul_v that_o once_o fair_a spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o sequel_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o pure_a church_n in_o be_v unless_o our_o novellist_n please_v and_o perhaps_o they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o time_n to_o make_v arian_n donatist_n and_o such_o à _fw-fr rabble_n of_o man_n more_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o their_o own_o progenitor_n be_v and_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v now_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o 10._o you_o see_v i_o insist_v upon_o notorious_a error_n and_o do_v so_o on_o set_a error_n why_o we_o insist_v upon_o notorious_a error_n purpose_n to_o prevent_v a_o reply_n of_o some_o new_a sectary_n who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o her_o error_n but_o not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o trifle_n here_o it_o be_v if_o they_o say_v she_o be_v not_o orthodox_n in_o fundamental_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o no_o christian_a dare_v assert_v and_o if_o they_o make_v her_o orthodox_n in_o every_o article_n she_o teach_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n fall_v shameful_o upon_o protestant_n who_o dare_v not_o grant_v they_o abandon_v a_o church_n entire_o pure_a and_o blameless_a when_o they_o leave_v it_o hence_o a_o middle_a way_n be_v wise_o or_o rather_o most_o simple_o think_v of_o our_o church_n forsooth_o must_v be_v what_o protestant_n please_v partly_o true_a viz._n in_o a_o few_o fundamental_o and_o partly_o false_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o less_o concern_v which_o these_o man_n elect_v by_o god_n be_v to_o reform_v and_o tell_v exact_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o how_o far_o it_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o name_n themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n well_o let_v this_o whimsy_n pass_v large_o refute_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n and_o in_o pass_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o pitiful_a church_n indeed_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o these_o man_n own_o confession_n ten_o whole_a age_n before_o luther_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a deform_a monster_n make_v up_o of_o linzy_n wolzy_a stuff_n of_o tawny_a colour_n of_o something_o and_o nothing_o in_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o 11._o i_o be_o to_o prove_v much_o more_o if_o protestant_n principle_n stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o have_v any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o fundamental_o before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a church_n be_v in_o be_v for_o ten_o whole_a age_n now_o most_o evident_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o like_o a_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a if_o their_o charge_n hold_v good_a against_o our_o church_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a never_o to_o have_v appear_v than_o to_o see_v it_o turn_v into_o so_o many_o ugly_a shape_n into_o such_o a_o unfashioned_a monster_n as_o these_o new_a man_n make_v it_o in_o a_o word_n this_o ancient_a catholic_n society_n if_o sectary_n say_v right_a and_o mark_v ever_o the_o supposition_n err_v notoriousl_o in_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o principle_n i'faith_o total_o ruin_v in_o sectary_n principle_n neither_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o creed_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n before_o luther_n nor_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n if_o i_o evidence_n not_o this_o upon_o the_o supposition_n now_o make_v never_o credit_v i_o here_o after_o to_o do_v it_o please_v to_o observe_v that_o by_o à _fw-fr fundamental_a error_n in_o faith_n i_o understand_v à _fw-fr doctrine_n which_o if_o false_o teach_v contrary_a to_o christ_n verity_n be_v as_o damnable_a to_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n error_n be_v at_o this_o day_n damnable_a to_o arian_n hence_o i_o argue_v 12._o what_o ever_o society_n of_o man_n forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n or_o tell_v we_o the_o world_n à _fw-fr loud_a lie_n that_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o never_o reveal_v but_o utter_o prove_v the_o assertion_n manifest_o prove_v disown_n and_o yet_o execrat'_v and_o more_o over_o oblige_v all_o christian_n after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n to_o believe_v such_o falsity_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n do_v open_a injury_n to_o god_n infinite_a verity_n assert_n that_o which_o eternal_a truth_n never_o teach_v and_o therefore_o sin_n damnable_o or_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n but_o protestant_n say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n long_a before_o luther_n do_v so_o
church_n once_o orthodox_n begin_v to_o innovate_v to_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n of_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v the_o demonstration_n when_o sectary_n a_o argument_n against_o sectary_n the_o roman_a church_n begin_v these_o new_a suppose_a doctrine_n and_o actual_o err_v there_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n a_o other_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v not_o if_o not_o christ_n have_v then_o no_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v false_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o believe_v in_o a_o church_n which_o real_o be_v not_o if_o contrariwise_o they_o own_o a_o pure_a orthodox_n church_n to_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o roman_a begin_v to_o err_v that_o because_o orthodox_n and_o pure_a be_v certain_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o then_o suppose_v fall_v and_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n 3._o hence_o i_o argue_v eirhe_a that_o orthodox_n distinct_a church_n sensible_a of_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a faith_n vigorou_o oppose_v censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o imagine_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o fall_v or_o careless_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o it_o omit_v that_o duty_n it_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o if_o true_a her_o charge_n be_v and_o be_v she_o have_v a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o to_o crush_v and_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n when_o they_o first_o rise_v up_o or_o begin_v to_o infect_v the_o body_n of_o christianity_n this_o duty_n that_o church_n neglect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o orthodox_n moreover_o the_o roman_a be_v also_o suppose_v actual_o draw_v from_o truth_n convince_v clear_a and_o convince_v condemn_a heretic_n make_v up_o no_o church_n we_o have_v then_o in_o those_o day_n a_o strange_a world_n indeed_o when_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o see_v his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n pitiful_o corrupt_v when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o poor_a christian_n and_o find_v they_o all_o churchless_a 4._o if_o sectary_n own_o such_o a_o orthodox_n society_n which_o oppose_v and_o censure_v the_o roman_a error_n that_o must_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o suppose_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v error_n notorious_o know_v and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o shall_v propose_v and_o wish_v our_o adversary_n to_o answer_n can_v they_o imagine_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n open_o discover_v so_o many_o century_n since_o and_o judge_v that_o no_o orthodox_n christian_n than_o live_v who_o behold_v truth_n run_v to_o ruin_n make_v opposition_n against_o they_o the_o error_n say_v protestant_n be_v palpable_a for_o our_o new_a man_n espy_v they_o now_o yet_o no_o orthodox_n christan_n be_v hear_v of_o to_o this_o day_n who_o then_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o defend_v the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o christ_n against_o this_o suppose_a err_a church_n this_o yet_o lie_v in_o darkness_n the_o fault_n must_v be_v noise_v as_o both_o criminal_a and_o public_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o news_n at_o all_o of_o such_o as_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o redress_v it_o 5._o again_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o age_n after_o age_n condemn_v innumerable_a heretic_n and_o give_v in_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n in_o order_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o these_o and._n sectary_n paradox_n and._n particular_n be_v exact_o know_v and_o yet_o that_o no_o author_n friend_n or_o enemy_n can_v be_v find_v who_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o sound_a christian_n that_o condemn_v the_o now_o decry_v error_n of_o this_o one_o church_n final_o and_o here_o be_v the_o wonder_n must_v we_o suppose_v our_o church_n to_o have_v gross_o err_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o when_o yet_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v silent_a and_o reprehend_v it_o not_o and_o that_o now_o after_o ten_o whole_a age_n be_v past_a and_o million_o of_o soul_n damn_v for_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o company_n of_o jar_a protestant_n can_v probable_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o to_o reprove_v to_o argue_v improbability_n vast_a improbability_n and_o offer_v to_o settle_v christianity_n right_a upon_o its_o old_a fundation_n no_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v fall_v upon_o more_o desperate_a improbability_n yet_o they_o pass_v as_o current_n among_o sctary_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n 6._o now_o here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o new_a man_n who_o pretend_v knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n name_v a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o open_o protest_v can_v what_o sectary_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o can_v against_o these_o suppose_a error_n before_o protestant_n be_v in_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o this_o church_n strong_o act_v against_o the_o roman_a error_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o say_v what_o become_v of_o that_o orthodox_n church_n at_o last_o whether_o after_o it_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o censure_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n it_o quick_o disappear_v or_o still_o remain's_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v i_o say_v possible_a that_o sectary_n evidence_n these_o particular_n of_o most_o high_a concern_v or_o impossible_a if_o the_o first_o can_v be_v do_v we_o catholic_n ought_v to_o reform_v but_o i_o must_v unbeguile_v the_o reader_n and_o absolute_o assert_v all_o the_o protestant_n who_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o shall_v as_o soon_o destroy_v all_o christian_a faith_n as_o name_v any_o orthodox_n society_n any_o thing_n like_o a_o true_a church_n which_o censure_v these_o suppose_a roman_a error_n therefore_o and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n our_o catholic_n church_n once_o true_a continue_v so_o in_o all_o age_n or_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n orthodox_n the_o article_n she_o maintain_v then_o and_o yet_o defend'_v be_v no_o error_n but_o primitive_a verity_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a plea_n of_o our_o new_a man_n concern_v error_n enter_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la end_v as_o it_o deserve_v in_o a_o flat_a calumny_n what_o do_v they_o think_v to_o bring_v error_n to_o light_v now_o whereof_o the_o most_o learned_a church_n in_o the_o world_n never_o take_v notice_n before_o will_v they_o speak_v of_o false_a doctrine_n when_o all_o orthodox_n societies_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o dare_v they_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v a_o church_n which_o million_o of_o soul_n so_o high_o reverence_v that_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n live_v and_o die_v happy_o in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o exotical_a wherefore_o i_o say_v when_o our_o novellist_n can_v work_v this_o persuasion_n into_o man_n mind_n that_o crow_n once_o white_a turn_v black_a in_o time_n though_o no_o body_n must_v say_v when_o then_o and_o not_o impossible_a their_o attempt_n impossible_a before_o they_o may_v perhaps_o hope_v to_o make_v we_o mad_a and_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o church_n ancient_o pure_a become_v taint_v in_o time_n with_o gross_a error_n though_o when_o or_o in_o what_o age_n this_o deformity_n appear_v they_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v ever_o know_v because_o the_o change_n be_v de_fw-fr subiecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la not_o supposable_a 7._o one_o may_v reply_v though_o the_o sectary_n can_v point_v at_o a_o orthodox_n church_n which_o condemn_v these_o now_o suppose_a roman_a error_n yet_o he_o have_v plenty_n of_o witness_n to_o ground_v his_o assertion_n upon_o for_o in_o past_a age_n many_o though_o repute_v heretic_n vehement_o decry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o novelty_n swerve_v from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n answ_n very_o true_a indeed_o for_o thus_o arius_n of_o old_a decry_v consubstantiality_n and_o the_o supreme_a godhead_n in_o christ_n pelagius_n original_a sin_n the_o monathelit_v two_o will_n in_o our_o saviour_n humane_a and_o divine_a luther_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o all_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v oppose_v every_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o yet_o to_o my_o great_a wonder_n i_o find_v urge_v by_o some_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o condemn_a and_o confess_o know_v heretic_n precise_o consider_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o a_o church_n weightless_a the_o vote_n of_o adversary_n without_o proof_n weightless_a which_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n must_v the_o condemn_a party_n be_v hear_v when_o it_o accuse_v and_o the_o innocent_a or_o
because_o you_o can_v lead_v a_o man_n to_o the_o by-place_n of_o it_o and_o show_v he_o in_o it_o some_o nastiness_n the_o instance_n be_v most_o pertinent_a you_o find_v filth_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o fair_a house_n of_o god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o before_o your_o own_o door_n yet_o your_o church_n must_v be_v suppose_v holy_a and_o orthodox_n and_o we_o contrariwise_o false_a and_o impious_a 14._o but_o i_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o this_o lame_a way_n of_o argue_v lewdness_n of_o life_n in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v vain_o suppose_v vnsanctify_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o just_a so_o heretic_n of_o old_a argue_v against_o catholic_n read_v s._n austin_n old_a sectary_n argue_v like_o heretic_n of_o old_a tom._n 7_o ad_fw-la litter_n petiliani_fw-la lib._n 2._o through_o his_o several_a chapter_n chief_o chap._n 39_o petilianus_n object_v as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o honey_n nor_o dross_n with_o pure_a gold_n say_v petilianus_n we_o donatist_n be_v the_o purify_a gold_n you_o catholic_n full_a of_o bitterness_n and_o dross_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n answer_n be_v this_o be_v to_o vapour_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o to_o prove_v nothing_o attendis_fw-la zizama_fw-la thou_o attendse_v to_o the_o cockle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wheat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o some_o be_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o wicked_a thou_o considerse_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o enemy_n sow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o regardse_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la vos_fw-la iam_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la massa_fw-la purgata_fw-la thou_o talkse_v as_o if_o you_o forsooth_o be_v only_o the_o purge_a mass_n of_o man_n the_o sweet_a honey_n the_o pure_a gold_n the_o refine_a oil_n and_o none_o but_o you_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v much_o naughtiness_n among_o you_o and_o the_o saint_n show_v wherein_o it_o be_v 15._o in_o like_a manner_n one_o may_v easy_o lay_v forth_o the_o lewdness_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o no_o few_o sectary_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v better_a argument_n and_o therefore_o c._n 32._o say_v donatist_n how_o s._n austin_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n paciscamur_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o agree_v on_o this_o that_o thou_o neither_o object_n to_o i_o our_o wicked_a man_n nor_o i_o thou_o to_o thou_o this_o bargain_n once_o make_v thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n now_o diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n but_o petilianus_n i_o shall_v press_v thou_o with_o a_o insoluable_a argument_n and_o ask_v why_o you_o donatist_n have_v impious_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o catholic_n church_n wherein_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o thus_o we_o urge_v protestant_n 16._o again_o chap._n 51._o petilianus_n object_v you_o catholic_n lay_v claim_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n i_o call_v that_o say_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n cathedram_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la the_o see_v of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n speak_v thus_o irreverent_o of_o the_o roman_a chair_n and_o church_n also_o both_o argue_v alike_o s_o austin_n answer_v haec_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la do_v not_o thou_o see_v that_o all_o thou_o allegese_v here_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_a calumny_n for_o though_o thou_o may_v reproach_v some_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n impute_v to_o they_o i_o will_v avouch_v more_o add_v the_o saint_n si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tale_n essent_fw-la quales_fw-la vanissimè_fw-la criminaris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a world_n over_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o thou_o fancy_v what_o wrong_a have_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o the_o church_n either_o do_v thou_o if_o thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o those_o who_o deliver_v the_o law_n do_v not_o exact_o comply_v with_o it_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisy_n lonâ—_n since_o silence_v thou_o dicunt_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faiunt_fw-la they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o then_o thou_o wouldse_v diffame_v either_o church_n or_o see_v because_o man_n in_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o word_n thou_o knowesed_a not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o only_o to_o reproach_v without_o reason_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o bless_a s._n austin_n and_o he_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n whole_a plea_n by_o it_o though_o i_o very_o hold_v they_o no_o such_o stranger_n to_o common_a reason_n but_o that_o they_o see_v well_o the_o argument_n force_n the_o sectary_n can_v but_o see_v his_o argument_n void_a of_o force_n already_o propose_v enormous_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v either_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o that_o church_n impious_a or_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n 17._o the_o true_a reason_n of_o foist_v in_o such_o simple_a stuff_n be_v a_o itch_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o can_v not_o close_o dispute_v against_o catholic_n doctrine_n upon_o rational_a principle_n have_v none_o to_o urge_v against_o us._n what_o remain_v but_o to_o scratch_v it_o be_v a_o late_a strain_n get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o to_o rub_v upon_o old_a sore_n the_o personal_a defect_n of_o other_o abroad_o whilst_o god_n know_v they_o have_v more_o fester_a wound_n to_o look_v on_o and_o lance_n in_o their_o own_o brethren_n at_o home_n thus_o i_o say_v they_o must_v nip_v and_o taunt_v or_o write_v no_o more_o controversy_n though_o it_o be_v do_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n for_o suppose_v all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o half_a be_v not_o yet_o the_o impiety_n of_o these_o man_n stuffe_n why_o sectary_n bring_v to_o light_v such_o simple_a stuffe_n never_o come_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o make_v upon_o such_o cavil_n the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n à _fw-fr harlot_n on_o frontles_o to_o impeach_v she_o of_o error_n or_o quite_o to_o desert_v she_o as_o our_o novellist_n have_v do_v most_o shameful_o no_o though_o wicked_a they_o know_v well_o that_o cockle_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o field_n with_o good_a corn_n and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n austin_n teach_v be_v to_o winnow_v all_o and_o to_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o of_o this_o slight_a and_o forceless_a objection_n 18._o i_o have_v yet_o one_o word_n to_o say_v of_o error_n wrongful_o charge_v on_o us._n be_v this_o supposition_n true_a that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v apostate_v so_o shameful_o in_o any_o age_n as_o sectary_n imagine_v have_v she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o beautiful_a spouse_n a_o harlot_n have_v she_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o cheat_v christian_n into_o falsity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o sectary_n a_o reflection_n for_o sectary_n his_o promise_n already_o make_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v appear_v again_o to_o have_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v use_v some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n to_o establish_v his_o church_n à _fw-fr new_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o now_o suppose_a ruin_v jerusalem_n which_o he_o build_v so_o slight_o that_o it_o all_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o short_a compass_n of_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o say_v all_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v false_a in_o one_o article_n i_o can_v trust_v it_o in_o nothing_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o hell_n gate_n not_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_a yet_o now_o upon_o the_o supposition_n hell_n and_o heresy_n have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o he_o bless_a lord_n look_v on_o see_v his_o own_o work_n deface_v yet_o after_o all_o his_o engagement_n of_o preserve_v it_o in_o be_v repair_v nothing_o these_o be_v harsh_a heretical_a paradox_n unfit_a for_o christian_n to_o hear_v yet_o the_o sectary_n will_n he_o will_v he_o must_v own_v they_o to_o his_o confusion_n 19_o to_o establish_v more_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o with_o the_o primitive_a i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n luther_n chief_o and_o caluin_n who_o grant_v so_o much_o in_o many_o particular_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n of_o free_a will_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o
perswasive_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n go_v and_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v so_o mark_v 16._o 20._o they_o go_v abroad_o preach_v every_o where_o god_n cooperate_a with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n which_o follow_v or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 2._o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n a_o three_o sequel_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o reject_v christ_n unblamable_a why_o sectary_n be_v unblamable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v new_a in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n among_o they_o than_o ever_o any_o do_v before_o he_o how_o high_o imprudent_a think_v you_o how_o notorious_o culpable_a be_v our_o sectary_n who_o believe_v the_o new_a opinion_n of_o one_o wretched_a luther_n or_o caluin_n without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o make_v they_o probable_a 7._o a_o four_o principle_n true_o real_a miracle_n be_v still_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o fortolde_v to_o be_v so_o by_o truth_n itself_o joan_n 12._o amen_n amen_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v i_o say_v purposely_o true_a real_a miracle_n mindful_a of_o s._n chrisostom_n profound_a discourse_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v say_v the_o saint_n certain_a master_n you_o may_v call_v they_o impostor_n who_o have_v their_o disciple_n and_o talk_v much_o of_o wonder_n whilst_o they_o live_v but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o impudence_n reflection_n s._n chrisoslom_n excellent_a reflection_n as_o true_o to_o prophesy_v of_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o after_o death_n no_o a_o juggler_n may_v do_v something_o strange_a whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n but_o take_v he_o off_o the_o theatre_n throw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o cheat_n appear_v he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 8._o all_o be_v contrary_a in_o our_o saviour_n who_o here_o foretell_v of_o great_a wonder_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o after_o age_n by_o his_o true_a believer_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o great_a conversion_n which_o all_o most_o just_o account_v miraculous_a the_o truth_n be_v evident_a for_o our_o bless_a lord_n convert_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n a_o parallel_n of_o other_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o yet_o more_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o great_a miracle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a reflection_n whilst_o christ_n disciple_n converse_v with_o he_o the_o gospel_n record_n little_a of_o their_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n sign_n follow_v they_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n convert_v nation_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a supernatural_a effect_n have_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n through_o all_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n so_o true_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v work_v miracle_n for_o so_o christ_n promise_n will_v not_o be_v true_o fulfil_v because_o all_o do_v they_o not_o but_o that_o some_o choice_n elect_v of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n 9_o one_o reason_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v if_o miracle_n god_n own_o seal_n and_o character_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o to_o distinguish_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o error_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o like_a necessity_n be_v for_o their_o continuance_n in_o after_o age_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n but_o err_a christian_n also_o for_o no_o soon_o have_v christ_n found_v his_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o his_o chapel_n by_o it_o pestiferous_a heretic_n from_o simon_n magus_n have_v necessary_a why_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a be_v in_o every_o age_n his_o chaplin_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_a to_o truth_n with_o a_o ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la loe_o we_o preach_v christ_n in_o this_o confusion_n of_o sect_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o mark_v out_o that_o happy_a christian_a society_n which_o teach_v save_v faith_n and_o show_v where_o god_n be_v adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n now_o no_o mark_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a or_o more_o attractive_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o indubitable_a miracle_n christ_n own_o cognisance_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 10._o 2._o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_a faith_n and_o devotion_n with_o it_o which_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a allege_v two_o other_o reason_n allege_v be_v it_o not_o that_o divine_a providence_n frequent_o quicken_v both_o by_o these_o exterior_a sign_n and_o wonder_n wherefore_o as_o his_o goodness_n work_v inward_o and_o ply_v our_o heart_n with_o grace_n so_o outward_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v he_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o no_o less_o visible_a inducement_n than_o those_o be_v which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n 11._o 3._o the_o continuation_n of_o miracle_n clear_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o five_o century_n after_o christ_n and_o as_o authority_n make_v they_o indubitable_a so_o reason_n also_o prove_v they_o necessary_a upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n stranger_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o age_n after_o age_n if_o then_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v our_o christian_a verity_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o unbelieved_n jew_n and_o gentile_n no_o man_n can_v probable_o judge_v they_o vseless_a in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o like_a barbarous_a the_o like_a ignorant_a and_o uncivilized_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n become_v christian_n induce_v to_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n not_o because_o they_o hear_v truth_n teach_v but_o because_o they_o see_v all_o confirm_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o wonder_n 12._o reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o a_o little_a be_v not_o the_o native_n of_o those_o vast_a and_o remote_a region_n we_o call_v the_o indies_n whether_o orient_a or_o occident_n a_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o our_o christian_a verity_n and_o as_o much_o avert_v from_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o s._n francis_n xaverius_n and_o other_o laborious_a missioner_n first_o preach_v there_o as_o any_o nation_n illustrate_v one_o reason_n further_o illustrate_v be_v to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n yes_o most_o certain_o in_o both_o case_n the_o disdain_n and_o ignorance_n may_v well_o be_v parallele_v imagine_v now_o that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v only_o open_v his_o bible_n and_o tell_v the_o rude_a people_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n will_v this_o think_v you_o though_o never_o so_o specious_o lay_v forth_o have_v gain_v credit_n no._n but_o when_o their_o eye_n behold_v miracle_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n accompany_v his_o laborious_a preach_v the_o preach_v by_o a_o instance_n of_o missioner_n send_v to_o preach_v deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o sick_a instant_o cure_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sanctity_n the_o austerity_n and_o innocency_n of_o his_o virtuous_a life_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o endue_v with_o the_o gist_n of_o tongue_n when_o they_o know_v that_o after_o à _fw-fr noble_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bless_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o fear_v neither_o death_n nor_o danger_n courageous_o travel_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v they_o begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o to_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n truth_n most_o manifest_o evidence_v by_o glorious_a miracle_n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n god_n grace_n concur_v convert_v thousand_o and_o thousand_o all_o which_o be_v upon_o certain_a record_n and_o witness_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v the_o wonder_n however_o grant_v that_o s._n xaverius_n wrought_v but_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n when_o many_o more_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v deny_v he_o our_o assertion_n subsist_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o infidel_n and_o if_o he_o do_v none_o at_o
all_o this_o as_o s_o austin_n ancient_o observe_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o that_o he_o convert_v innumerable_a heathen_n to_o our_o christian_a faith_n without_o miracle_n chap._n viii_o miracle_n evident_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n no_o less_o induce_v all_o now_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n than_o apostolical_a miracle_n ancient_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o denial_n of_o miracle_n impossibiliâ—at's_v the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1._o i_o i_o say_v first_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n of_o the_o like_a quality_n with_o those_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v have_v be_v ever_o since_o most_o glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n i_o hope_v none_o for_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n can_v expect_v that_o i_o write_v volume_n or_o bring_v to_o light_v again_o in_o this_o short_a treatise_n so_o much_o as_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o those_o prodigious_a wonder_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n baronius_n large_a tome_n give_v you_o innumerable_a in_o every_o century_n and_o bellar_n lib_fw-la 4._o do_v not_o be_v eccle_n c._n 14._o hint_n at_o a_o few_o from_o the_o first_o age_n to_o the_o 15._o i_o must_v wave_n this_o long_a work_n and_o brief_o argue_v thus_o 2._o christ_n speak_v truth_n in_o the_o text_n now_o cite_v john_n 14._o 12._o prophesy_v of_o future_a glorious_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o believe_v fulfil_v indubitable_a miracle_n evince_v christ_n prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o he_o but_o the_o indubitable_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n only_a through_o every_o age_n prove_v that_o prophecy_n exact_o fulfil_v or_o effectual_o evidence_n the_o verity_n of_o it_o therefore_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o miracle_n do_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o christ_n prediction_n be_v true_a and_o this_o proposition_n be_v also_o prove_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n only_o have_v effectual_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o prophecy_n or_o show_v such_o wonder_n as_o have_v proportion_n with_o christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3._o now_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n here_o be_v my_o principle_n when_o i_o read_v à _fw-fr prophecy_n in_o scripture_n i_o submit_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n but_o when_o i_o see_v it_o actual_o accomplish_v or_o make_v manifest_a by_o real_a visible_a effect_n and_o both_o sense_n and_o undoubted_a history_n discover_v so_o much_o evident_o reason_n ground_v on_o sense_n and_o history_n can_v not_o but_o prudent_o assent_v to_o the_o verity_n what_o i_o will_v say_v be_v clear_a in_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n take_v this_o one_o instance_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n chief_o and_o esay_n foretell_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o ground_v the_o principle_n whereon_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v whole_a nation_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n of_o her_o teach_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o when_o all_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n innumerable_a heathen_n gain_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o conversion_n convey_v to_o they_o upon_o certain_a relation_n for_o few_o or_o none_o of_o we_o see_v the_o latter_a conversion_n wrought_v in_o china_n japan_n and_o the_o like_a remote_a place_n when_o i_o say_v authority_n never_o question_v give_v we_o certainty_n hereof_o then_o all_o bless_v god_n and_o conclude_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n fortolde_v of_o great_a conversion_n have_v be_v visible_o fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v answerable_a to_o those_o prediction_n 4._o hence_o i_o discourse_v further_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o stand_v upon_o indubitable_a record_n and_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o most_o notorious_o evidence_n without_o dispute_n the_o actual_a accomplisment_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v also_o and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v if_o you_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o assertion_n i_o appeal_v to_o sense_n and_o certain_a history_n sense_n first_o see_v these_o miracle_n do_v and_o certain_a history_n which_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o sense_n convey_v they_o to_o we_o though_o innumerable_a be_v live_v at_o this_o hour_n who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o miracle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v enter_v upon_o à _fw-fr long_a work_n and_o recount_v what_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a have_v of_o this_o subject_n read_v if_o you_o please_v these_o few_o 5._o irenaeus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 180._o lib_n 2._o cap._n 57_o and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o these_o divine_a work_n which_o god_n have_v manifest_v in_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a miracle_n father_n produce_v witness_n of_o miracle_n world_n over_o be_v numberless_a a_o little_a before_o he_o mention_n these_o particular_n some_o cast_v out_o devil_n other_o prophecy_n other_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o cure_v they_o yea_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a who_o line_v with_o we_o for_o many_o year_n tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o age_n lib._n ad_fw-la scapul_n and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o give_v you_o à _fw-fr large_a catalogue_n of_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n the_o like_a do_v s._n bafil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir_z s._n speak_v of_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n s._n gregory_n deserve_o call_v thaâ—maturgus_n for_o the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n hierom_n relate_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n martin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v hierome_n lib._n adversus_fw-la vigelantium_n c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n manifest_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o martyr_n prove_v mighty_o beneficial_a both_o to_o believer_n and_o the_o incredulous_a respond_v they_o word_n s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v his_o word_n quomodo_n in_o vilissimo_fw-la pulucre_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v vigilantius_n how_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o virtue_n present_a in_o a_o little_a unualuable_a dust_n and_o dead_a man_n ash_n s._n ambrose_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o witness_n s._n ambrose_n a_o lie_n witness_n protafius_n epâ—st_n 85._o for_o proof_n of_o they_o appeal_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o you_o have_v know_v say_v he_o nay_o you_o have_v see_v many_o dispossesed_a of_o devil_n many_o when_o they_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o saint_n free_v from_o their_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civit_n c._n 8._o &_o 9_o be_v large_a in_o relate_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o glorious_a evidence_n s._n augustine_n evidence_n martyr_n s._n stephen_n and_o lib._n contra._n epist._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4_o 5._o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o miracle_n our_o venerable_a bede_n a_o great_a scholar_n a_o worthy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o high_o esteem_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n over_o certain_o deserve_v credit_n when_o lib._n 4._o histor_n he_o recount_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfern_n and_o of_o other_o within_o our_o england_n be_v any_o such_o see_v now_o a_o day_n wrought_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n no_o god_n know_v their_o new_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o all_o old_a miracle_n 6._o fall_v if_o you_o please_v low_o and_o read_v s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n what_o wonder_n have_v we_o there_o the_o ancient_a miracle_n of_o the_o church_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a in_o s._n malachy_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachy_n cure_a the_o sick_a change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o better_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o s._n bernard_n own_o miracle_n read_v godfridus_n who_o live_v with_o he_o lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o write_v his_o life_n you_o have_v innumerable_a it_o be_v hard_a say_v bellarmin_n to_o recount_v all_o and_o as_o numberless_a be_v the_o know_a miracle_n of_o those_o two_o admirable_a saint_n bless_v s._n dominick_n and_o the_o seraphical_a s._n francis_n founder_n of_o two_o most_o glorious_a religious_a order_n s._n francis_n to_o omit_v his_o other_o certain_a wonder_n be_v himself_o a_o miracle_n of_o austerity_n and_o penance_n the_o like_a be_v s._n dominick_n who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o life_n raise_v three_o dead_a man_n
the_o jew_n also_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v it_o be_v miracle_n sectary_n jew_n and_o turk_n disclaim_v miracle_n true_a that_o pond_n upon_o probatica_fw-la joan._n 5._o or_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o pond_n itself_o so_o call_v because_o the_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v there_o continue_v miraculous_a whilst_o christ_n our_o lord_n preach_v but_o soon_o after_o cease_v and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o wonder_n among_o that_o abandon_a people_n the_o turk_n who_o say_v god_n give_v mahomet_n the_o sword_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n pretend_v to_o no_o such_o supernatural_a effect_n at_o all_o no_o more_o in_o justice_n can_v heathen_n or_o the_o donatist_n lay_v claim_n to_o any_o who_o wonder_n be_v but_o trifle_n compare_v with_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n none_o of_o they_o all_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n none_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o they_o after_o death_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n see_v tertullian_n write_v of_o the_o heathen_n in_o apolog_n c._n 22._o 23._o and_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n homil._n 13._o in_o joan._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la credent_a c._n 16._o as_o also_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 16._o 13._o i_o say_v 2._o if_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n rational_o prove_v against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o credibility_n of_o apostolical_a together_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a miracle_n compare_v together_o doctrine_n the_o very_a like_o sign_n and_o supernatural_a effect_n most_o evident_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o rational_o prove_v against_o sectary_n the_o credibility_n of_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_n doctrine_n i_o will_v say_v church_n miracle_n constant_o wrought_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christianity_n begin_v be_v no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o draw_v sectary_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n doctrine_n than_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v be_v to_o induce_v jews_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n here_o be_v one_o proof_n the_o same_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o truth_n when_o equal_a in_o majesty_n worth_n quality_n and_o number_n ever_o discover_v to_o reason_n the_o same_o truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v by_o such_o work_n of_o grace_n than_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a word_n interrogemus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la miracula_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n tract_n 24._o in_o joan_n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la loquantur_fw-la de_fw-la christo._n let_v we_o ask_v of_o miracle_n what_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n habent_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la intelligaâ—tur_fw-la linguam_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o want_v no_o tongue_n to_o speak_v with_o their_o language_n be_v plain_a for_o christ_n just_o so_o say_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o church_n miracle_n speak_v as_o planly_a for_o the_o church_n wherefore_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n most_o clear_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n equal_a in_o worth_n quality_n and_o number_n with_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o those_o first_o apostolical_a wonder_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v jews_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n so_o these_o latter_a also_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o convince_v sectary_n of_o what_o ever_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v now_o ponder_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o church_n do_v well_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o cure_v the_o sick_a dispossed_a devil_n raise_v the_o dead_a convert_a nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o very_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o great_a too_o ergo_fw-la we_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o both_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o this_o consequent_o with_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o evidence_n have_v be_v partly_o lay_v forth_o already_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v present_o the_o sequel_n be_v undeniable_a 14._o i_o say_v 3._o no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o better_a ground_n can_v the_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o church_n than_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v oppose_v and_o yet_o do_v oppose_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n observe_v well_o will_v the_o sectary_n say_v our_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n power_n so_o the_o jew_n calumniate_v christ_n own_o glorious_a work_n will_v he_o say_v they_o be_v only_o feign_v by_o poor_a delude_v or_o bold-lying_a catholic_n so_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n to_o this_o day_n will_v he_o say_v that_o some_o miracle_n avouch_v true_a have_v be_v afterward_o evident_o church_n the_o like_a opposition_n make_v against_o christ_n miracle_n and_o the_o church_n counterfeit_v and_o why_o may_v not_o those_o the_o church_n glory_v in_o be_v rank_v with_o such_o contra._n and_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n own_a wonder_n be_v also_o list_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n if_o of_o any_o force_n equal_o conclude_v against_o both_o for_o if_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o prove_v all_o forge_a christ_n own_o miracle_n no_o more_o escape_v the_o censure_n than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n instance_n all_o woman_n be_v naught_o because_o some_o have_v be_v so_o let_v then_o the_o sectary_n show_v upon_o good_a principle_n that_o church_n miracle_n have_v be_v forge_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o may_v well_o think_v his_o bold_a incredulous_a humour_n make_v none_o forge_v 15._o one_o may_v reply_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n register_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o plead_v for_o only_o attest_v upon_o humane_a faith_n i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o christian_n there_o be_v à _fw-fr disparity_n in_o the_o testimony_n but_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o purpose_n now_o first_o because_o christ_n miracle_n be_v know_v and_o admit_v upon_o humane_a authority_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v 2._o and_o chief_o because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o much_o slight_a our_o scripture_n testify_v those_o wonder_n as_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o either_o 16._o but_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o scripture_n and_o moreover_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o heretic_n convince_v hear_v what_o miracle_n god_n have_v constant_o wrought_v in_o every_o age_n yea_o almost_o every_o year_n in_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o continue_v that_o favour_n to_o our_o present_a day_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o that_o one_o sacred_a house_n of_o loreto_n evidence_n the_o public_a monument_n and_o testimony_n whereof_o be_v undeniable_o authentic_a and_o able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a gentile_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o continual_a miracle_n do_v at_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n james_n at_o compostella_n in_o spain_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o pelgrim_n resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n beside_o record_n bear_v witness_n of_o those_o great_a benefit_n when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o perpetual_a miracle_n see_v in_o france_n exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n eye_n in_o the_o sacred_a vial_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n gather_v by_o that_o penitent_a saint_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v yet_o perserue_v and_o visible_o boyl_n up_o on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o suffer_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o whole_a nation_n testify_v this_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v see_v it_o and_o spondanus_n ad_fw-la a_o 1147._o say_v he_o behold_v the_o viol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n maximin_n 17._o when_o again_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o the_o undoubted_a miraculous_a cure_n wrought_v upon_o the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n at_o montaigu_n convince_v by_o what_o particular_a miracle_n they_o be_v convince_v english_a usual_o call_v the_o place_n sichem_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o be_v so_o undeniable_a without_o dispute_n that_o justus_n lipsius_n in_o suâ—_n aspricolli_n to_o the_o reader_n most_o just_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o rather_o beast_n or_o purposely_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o those_o miracle_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o say_v he_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n and_o erycius_n puteanus_n speak_v as_o full_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o predecessor_n see_v his_o praeface_n ad_fw-la aspricol_n hâ—c_fw-la ista_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o very_a miracle_n which_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v at_o montaigu_n this_o very_a age_n we_o live_v in_o be_v so_o manifest_a so_o many_o and_o most_o stupendous_a that_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o they_o
s._n cyprian_n epist_n 76._o that_o that_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v think_v a_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v to_o none_o but_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o origen_n from_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o forceable_a testimony_n we_o wave_n and_o urge_v sectary_n as_o the_o ancient_a tertullian_n do_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lib._n the_o praesc_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishopr_fw-la from_o this_o day_n to_o luther_n and_o from_o luther_n upward_o and_o here_o we_o call_v not_o for_o hussit_n waldenses_n or_o such_o like_a man_n but_o for_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o commission_v by_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n we_o none_o protestant_n have_v none_o call_v indeed_o but_o hear_v of_o none_o before_o the_o day_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a luther_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o they_o be_v son_n without_o father_n they_o will_v be_v think_v spiritual_a child_n but_o be_v so_o unbegotten_a that_o no_o body_n own_o be_v they_o 5._o reflect_v à _fw-fr little_a gentle_a reader_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a paradox_n i_o think_v that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n holy_a scripture_n ascertain_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n sectary_n a_o paradox_n mainten_v by_o sectary_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n give_v in_o her_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o since_o christ_n the_o first_o apostolical_a pastor_n receive_v their_o learning_n from_o a_o infallible_a master_n god_n and_o man_n these_o convey_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n they_o to_o other_o till_o this_o very_a age_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o keep_v and_o faithful_o convey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n you_o have_v not_o only_a church_n authority_n the_o great_a on_o earth_n but_o more_o god_n own_o seal_n set_v to_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n own_o sign_n and_o mark_n miracle_n undeniable_a miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n now_o start_v up_o a_o knot_n of_o late_a unknown_a stranger_n call_v protestant_n without_o bishop_n without_o pastor_n for_o 1â—_n age_n these_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v new_a letter_n new_a learning_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o be_v former_o deliver_v this_o letter_n be_v read_v this_o learning_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n we_o ask_v what_o lawful_a pastor_n teach_v it_o four_o century_n since_o what_o ancient_a church_n own_v it_o they_o answer_v none_o we_o demand_v again_o to_o have_v at_o least_o a_o sectary_n demand_n propose_v to_o sectary_n sight_n of_o god_n seal_n set_v to_o this_o letter_n some_o visible_a mark_n of_o christ_n miracle_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n accept_v they_o have_v not_o any_o ergo_fw-la say_v we_o the_o letter_n be_v forge_v the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a unevidence_v improbable_a 6._o all_o that_o be_v pleadable_a against_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o our_o doctrine_n once_o confess_o orthodox_n be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n answ_n we_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o discuss_v and_o that_o most_o rigid_o this_o particular_a with_o protestant_n but_o before_o hand_n give_v they_o one_o caveat_n viz._n that_o no_o topic_n but_o sound_a principle_n enter_v here_o or_o bethe_v last_o probation_n if_o then_o we_o produce_v and_o most_o evident_o a_o list_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n ever_o give_v no_o answer_n give_v since_o christ_n as_o witness_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o and_o produce_v as_o many_o for_o protestancy_n if_o we_o as_o we_o do_v ever_o force_v sectary_n to_o name_v some_o know_a orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n that_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n in_o any_o age_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unbeguile_v we_o and_o show_v we_o where_o or_o when_o or_o by_o who_o we_o be_v condemn_v if_o final_o we_o unexceptionable_o evidence_n most_o glorious_a miracle_n to_o have_v illustrate_v our_o church_n even_o after_o her_o fancy_a fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a truth_n after_o she_o become_v grant_v what_o sectary_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n our_o new_a man_n must_v either_o deny_v she_o such_o miracle_n if_o so_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o ground_n the_o denial_n on_o principle_n equal_a to_o our_o contrary_a probation_n or_o will_v certain_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o shameful_a error_n and_o quite_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n observe_v well_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v improbable_a to_o say_v that_o god_n favour_v this_o church_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n have_v she_o falsify_v his_o reveal_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o whole_o improbable_a to_o deny_v her_o the_o glory_n of_o supernatural_a wonder_n sectary_n worn-out_a objection_n be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o some_o oppose_v the_o greek_n though_o now_o not_o of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o a_o succession_n we_o answer_v if_o the_o pretext_n be_v true_a their_o cause_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v better_a than_o protestant_n but_o withal_o say_v though_o succession_n be_v ever_o necessary_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o where_o we_o have_v it_o there_o be_v the_o church_n for_o other_o error_n may_v undo_v all_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la vnchurch_n the_o greek_n guilty_a and_o condemn_v in_o three_o general_a council_n see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesia_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 6._o secundo_fw-la 7._o enough_o be_v say_v above_o and_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n also_o disc_n 1._o c._n 10._o n._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o union_n and_o sanctity_n of_o our_o church_n church_n unity_n à _fw-fr mark_n of_o the_o church_n union_n in_o faith_n the_o great_a blessing_n heart_n can_v desire_v assert_v by_o s._n hierome_n epist._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la those_o be_v profane_a who_o â—ate_z not_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o innumerable_a other_o father_n knit'_v together_o this_o whole_a moral_a body_n among_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n different_a judgement_n different_a manner_n different_a education_n different_a time_n different_a place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o all_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n himself_o believe_v or_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o here_o be_v our_o glory_n whereas_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o cast_v a_o sorrowful_a sectary_n utter_o destroy_v by_o sectary_n thought_n upon_o all_o the_o heretic_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v division_n and_o subdivision_n foreruner_n of_o ruin_n endless_o follow_v which_o at_o last_o destroy_v they_o from_o one_o luther_n as_o bellarmin_n now_o cite_v observe_v cap._n 10._o à _fw-la hundred_o heresy_n sprout_v up_o and_o since_o his_o time_n there_o be_v more_o add_v to_o that_o number_n in_o our_o observation_n mr._n thorndicke_n true_a observation_n once_o most_o catholic_n england_n he_o that_o can_v take_v measure_n say_v mr._n thorndicke_n in_o his_o late_a little_a book_n of_o forbearance_n p._n 33._o how_o much_o of_o common_a christianity_n be_v lose_v by_o these_o division_n in_o thirty_o year_n time_n since_o our_o trouble_n begin_v even_o among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o godly_a and_o saint_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o it_o he_o mean_v christianity_n have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o that_o island_n unless_o division_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 8._o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o point_v at_o by_o the_o prophet_n isay_n cap._n 19_o 2._o i_o will_v make_v the_o egyptian_n to_o run_v against_o egyptian_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n every_o man_n against_o his_o friend_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n such_o confusion_n such_o a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n we_o church_n england_n division_n remediless_a without_o return_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n see_v now_o stand_v in_o that_o once_o holy_a nation_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v which_o may_v just_o draw_v tear_n of_o blood_n from_o compassionate_a eye_n be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o s._n hilary_n note_n bellum_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pax_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o heretic_n bring_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o some_o what_o assuage_n our_o grief_n and_o stint'_v our_o tear_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a do_v what_o sectary_n can_v without_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o causeless_o
no_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o scientifical_o yet_o they_o plain_o mark_v out_o the_o great_a oracle_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o that_o sectary_n strive_v so_o earnest_o to_o obscure_a the_o evidence_n their_o design_n be_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o clear_a principle_n which_o must_v end_v controversy_n lustre_n why_o sectary_n endoavour_v to_o ob_n 〈…〉_o â—he_v church_n lustre_n for_o cast_v once_o off_o a_o church_n manifest_v by_o antiquity_n miracle_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o remain_v to_o regulate_v faith_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o unsense_v letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o one_o or_o other_o dissent_v party_n who_o force_n upon_o it_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o one_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o these_o that_o abuse_v it_o if_o church_n authority_n be_v exclude_v or_o decide_v not_o in_o this_o most_o weighty_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o say_v mr_n thorndicke_n in_o his_o book_n of_o forbearance_n p._n 2._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o irreligious_a pretence_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n our_o own_o fanatik_n will_v furnish_v sport_n enough_o with_o the_o foolery_n they_o pretend_v as_o from_o god_n spirit_n because_o they_o can_v deliver_v their_o nonsense_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n again_o this_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v prove_v a_o edge_a tool_n to_o cut_v their_o sâ—ins_n with_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o handle_v it_o much_o better_o be_v it_o say_v i_o be_v the_o abuse_n or_o ill_a handle_n of_o the_o book_n only_o find_v among_o a_o few_o fanatic_n but_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v further_o you_o gentleman_n be_v all_o alike_o whether_o fanatic_n or_o protestant_n that_o handle_v gloss_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o private_a reason_n conttary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o universal_a evidence_v church_n 13._o a_o three_o truth_n the_o church_n thus_o manifest_v by_o her_o mark_n which_o be_v object_n of_o sense_n and_o induce_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o she_o only_o be_v god_n oracle_n catholic_n never_o call_v into_o doubt_n her_o essential_a own_a doctrine_n nor_o seek_v for_o further_a evidence_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o present_a state_n but_o humble_o submit_v to_o all_o she_o teach_v this_o evidence_n then_o once_o attain_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o church_n mark_n and_o have_v draw_v million_o to_o believe_v her_o doctrine_n we_o next_o turn_v to_o our_o bible_n and_o learn_v there_o that_o the_o language_n of_o these_o motive_n for_o etiam_fw-la factâ—_n speak_v what_o these_o motive_n speak_v loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n above_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o work_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o own_o write_a word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o these_o inducement_n point_v at_o god_n express_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n observe_v a_o exact_a parallel_n 14._o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o here_o be_v one_o sensible_a mark_n we_o plead_v by_o give_v assurance_n that_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o sectary_n call_v this_o truth_n into_o question_n and_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v it_o luc._n 24._o 48._o begin_v from_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n her_o constant_a perseverance_n visible_a in_o all_o age_n scripture_n god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n prove_v her_o indeficiency_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n a_o city_n place_v on_o a_o mountain_n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o om_fw-la 〈…〉_o m_o etiam_fw-la infidelium_fw-la oculis_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n con._n crescon_n c._n 63._o the_o church_n be_v so_o well_o see_v by_o all_o that_o the_o very_a pagan_n can_v contradict_v she_o she_o show_v you_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o her_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o scripture_n also_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n long_o since_o foretell_v it_o she_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o her_o miracle_n through_o every_o age_n our_o bless_a saviour_n prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o john_n 14._o 12._o maiora_fw-la horum_fw-la facient_fw-la they_o shall_v work_v great_a wonder_n none_o can_v deny_v most_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o fulfil_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v prophet_n every_o where_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n many_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o she_o zachar._n 2._o 11._o she_o show_v how_o her_o doctrine_n be_v propagate_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n scripture_n also_o confirm_n it_o doâ—ete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-la mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la she_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n final_o to_o say_v much_o in_o few_o word_n which_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o church_n demonstrate_v that_o heretic_n as_o arian_n nestorian_n pelagian_n eutichyan_n lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n once_o profess_v catholic_n shameful_o abandon_v her_o union_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n just_o deserve_v the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o heretic_n and_o separatist_n scripture_n foretell_n we_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o apostasy_n john_n 1._o 2._o 19_o exit_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la they_o leave_v we_o go_v out_o from_o us._n for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v remain_v and_o thus_o both_o church_n and_o heresy_n be_v visible_o point_v at_o by_o clear_a mark_n and_o god_n write_v word_n also_o videndum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o optat._n milevit_fw-la lib._n 1._o à _fw-fr little_a after_o the_o middle_a quis_fw-la in_fw-la radice_fw-la â—um_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la â—aâ—serit_fw-la quis_fw-la foras_fw-la exierit_fw-la we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o continue_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o part_v from_o it_o we_o be_v to_o see_v who_o erect_v another_o chair_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o call_v these_o and_o bold_o heretic_n straggler_n from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o urge_v our_o novellist_n to_o point_v at_o à _fw-fr visible_a answer_n sectary_n urge_v to_o answer_n orthodox_n society_n which_o the_o suppose_a err_a church_n of_o rome_n abandon_v as_o clear_o as_o we_o lie_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o their_o own_o impious_a revolt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o more_o ancient_a heretic_n from_o this_o catholic_n society_n can_v the_o sectary_n do_v thus_o much_o he_o may_v speak_v more_o confident_o 15._o to_o end_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n you_o see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o christ_n word_n have_v weight_n math._n 18._o 16._o in_o ore_fw-la duorum_fw-la vel_fw-la trium_fw-la stet_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o truth_n stand_v firm_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o unexceptionable_a witnessess_n we_o here_o introduce_v two_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o church_n which_o none_o can_v except_v against_o god_n own_o voice_n speak_v to_o reason_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o motive_n now_o mention_v be_v the_o one_o and_o his_o own_o sacred_a reveal_v word_n which_o most_o significant_o teach_v what_o these_o motive_n speak_v be_v the_o other_o hence_o i_o say_v sectary_n can_v dispute_v against_o this_o church_n without_o proof_n draw_v from_o motive_n as_o strong_a and_o scripture_n as_o clear_a as_o be_v now_o allege_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o press_v they_o again_o and_o again_o to_o give_v in_o their_o evidence_n and_o serious_o demand_v whether_o protestancy_n be_v confess_o found_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o once_o own_a orthodox_n by_o any_o sound_a christian_n question_n sectary_n gravel_v at_o every_o question_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o the_o orthodoxism_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o further_o inquire_v after_o a_o visible_a succession_n of_o their_o pastor_n after_o their_o visible_a miracle_n their_o visible_a conversion_n make_v in_o forego_v age_n nothing_o be_v answer_v nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v plead_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n be_v return_v probable_a therefore_o protestancy_n be_v a_o unevidence_v religion_n no_o motive_n countenance_v the_o novelty_n no_o scripture_n speak_v for_o it_o and_o consequently_n can_v but_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n improbable_a 16._o a_o four_o truth_n a_o church_n which_o wear_v as_o it_o be_v god_n own_o livery_n and_o bear_v the_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o her_o miracle_n prodigious_a conversion_n
improbable_a yea_o and_o destroy_v protestancy_n it_o be_v why_o and_o why_o improbable_a because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o man_n have_v use_v full_a diligence_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o that_o a_o church_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n stand_v have_v neglect_v a_o duty_n so_o necessary_a but_o these_o private_a man_n whether_o arian_n protestant_n or_o socinian_o and_o the_o church_n draw_v contradictory_n sense_n from_o scripture_n and_o all_o these_o jar_a sectary_n with_o their_o different_a sense_n defend_v not_o truth_n therefore_o some_o of_o they_o let_v the_o fault_n yet_o light_a where_o you_o will_v have_v not_o use_v diligence_n nor_o right_o understand_v god_n word_n the_o question_n now_o be_v and_o some_o oracle_n must_v decide_v it_o where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o misunderstand_a lie_n most_o willing_o will_v i_o have_v this_o one_o difficulty_n folue_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n whilft_v every_o one_o be_fw-mi it_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a hitt_n on_o the_o scripture_n true_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n diligence_n mistake_v it_o can_v this_o think_v you_o be_v ever_o clear_v in_o behalf_n sense_n why_o shall_v sectary_n his_o right_a on_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o protestant_n by_o any_o proof_n so_o much_o as_o mean_o probable_a it_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o i_o conclude_v their_o grand_a principle_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a root_n fail_n all_o that_o rely_v on_o it_o i_o will_v say_v it_o once_o more_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hit_v right_a and_o the_o church_n err_v in_o her_o sense_n his_o belief_n after_o all_o industry_n delude_v and_o the_o church_n be_v delude_v use_v stand_v unprincipled_a rest_v on_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v not_o rectifiable_a while_o he_o judge_n so_o say_v the_o very_a utmost_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr mere_a hazard_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o this_o destroy_v protestancy_n thus_o much_o of_o scripture_n 21._o the_o next_o thing_n pleadable_a in_o behalf_n of_o mr_n stillingfleet_v truth_n and_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v weightles_a if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o have_v err_v and_o first_o protestant_n say_v all_o father_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n i_o add_v more_o and_o assert_v if_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n teach_v or_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o seek_v for_o certain_a truth_n or_o any_o satisfactory_a reason_n in_o the_o father_n write_n what_o can_v stream_n the_o father_n be_v no_o other_o be_v suppose_v pure_a and_o improbable_a the_o sectary_n pretence_n to_o father_n improbable_a the_o head_n fountain_n god_n own_a oracle_n poison_a and_o infect_v do_v they_o hit_v right_a upon_o our_o christian_a verity_n when_o their_o only_a guide_n christ_n sacred_a spouse_n mislead_v posterity_n can_v they_o dedicate_v all_o their_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o oracle_n renown_v that_o afterward_o whisper_a error_n into_o all_o man_n ear_n these_o be_v paradox_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o far_o more_o reasonable_a principle_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v than_o first_o to_o suppose_v her_o erroneous_a and_o next_o to_o find_v truth_n in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o scholar_n and_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n if_o she_o therefore_o poison_v they_o with_o false_a learning_n both_o she_o and_o they_o yet_o poison_v we_o and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o father_n deserve_v credit_n nor_o can_v be_v prudent_o believe_v 22._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o a_o strange_a procedure_n usual_a with_o sectary_n in_o all_o their_o polemic_o first_o unreasonable_a the_o procedure_n of_o sectary_n unreasonable_a they_o suppose_v the_o church_n and_o council_n errable_a yea_o actual_o mislead_v in_o assert_v purgatory_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o rectify_v what_o be_v think_v amiss_o some_o few_o glean_v of_o father_n how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v see_v above_o be_v produce_v and_o these_o forsooth_o must_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n fight_v against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o overthrow_v her_o error_n be_v this_o think_v you_o reasonable_a can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o reveal_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n thought_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o father_n and_o suffer_v his_o universal_a church_n with_o so_o many_o learned_a council_n convene_v after_o the_o four_o first_o to_o fall_v present_o into_o so_o shameful_a a_o dotage_n as_o sectary_n charge_v upon_o she_o be_v the_o father_n then_o illuminate_v and_o be_v the_o church_n afterward_o darken_v and_o besot_v there_o be_v none_o so_o blind_a but_o must_v needs_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o countenance_n by_o adventure_v to_o defend_v a_o tenet_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o must_v earnest_o petition_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o great_a folly_n which_o methinks_v ever_o enter_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a truth_n to_o say_v the_o father_n teach_v truth_n and_o that_o i_o church_n desert_a truth_n father_n not_o many_o in_o number_n who_o write_v in_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o century_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n peruse_v by_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v exact_o the_o catholic_n verity_n what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o a_o ample_a universal_a church_n together_o with_o her_o learned_a council_n know_v to_o all_o spread_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v be_v suppose_v so_o abominable_o sinful_a paradox_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o paradox_n so_o fearful_o mislead_v as_o to_o desert_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o those_o father_n to_o pervert_v god_n truth_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o vast_a moral_a body_n of_o christian_n a_o universal_a mischief_n a_o deluge_n of_o error_n of_o idolatry_n and_o no_o man_n know_v what_o if_o this_o be_v not_o pure_a frenzy_n there_o be_v never_o any_o 23._o the_o last_o principle_n to_o ground_n truth_n and_o reason_n upon_o or_o to_o bring_v controversy_n to_o a_o end_n be_v universal_a tradition_n but_o this_o also_o fail_n to_o uphold_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a for_o who_o will_v or_o can_v with_o certainty_n trust_v the_o tradition_n of_o a_o church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o she_o be_v she_o brand_v with_o this_o foul_a note_n of_o have_v public_o teach_v and_o wilful_o impose_v a_o hundred_o doctrine_n upon_o christian_n contrary_a to_o god_n reveal_v reveal_v truth_n but_o more_o of_o this_o above_o c._n 5._o 6._o 24._o after_o all_o you_o se_fw-mi first_o truth_n and_o reason_n bring_v to_o ruin_n faith_n and_o religion_n unhinged_a if_o the_o church_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a you_o see_v 2._o these_o inference_n settle_a upon_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la controversy_n be_v without_o perplexity_n end_v contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a ergo_fw-la contention_n sectary_n clear_a inference_n against_o sectary_n go_v on_o without_o redress_n endless_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v because_o different_o sense_v decide_v nothing_o no_o more_o do_v the_o father_n say_v sectary_n confess_o fallible_a church_n and_o council_n be_v reject_v as_o errable_a when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o sectary_n please_v those_o that_o dispute_v of_o religion_n yet_o more_o fallible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o without_o a_o judge_n their_o best_a argument_n will_v be_v think_v by_o all_o prudent_a man_n no_o more_o but_o vnconclude_v topic_n and_o real_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v better_a for_o want_v of_o principle_n and_o some_o oracle_n infallible_a 25._o whoever_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n i_o rely_v on_o further_o establish_v by_o clear_a inference_n draw_v from_o our_o adversary_n needs_o only_o to_o read_v m._n stillingfleet_n from_o page_n 534._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 2._o chapter_n my_o principle_n be_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o end_a strife_n touch_v religion_n if_o the_o church_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a yet_o mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o his_o lord_n say_v they_o must_v have_v some_o end_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n à _fw-fr sunder_o my_o task_n then_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o man_n doctrine_n tear_n all_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v controversis_fw-la
principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n what_o be_v that_o word_n say_v another_o which_o be_v with_o god_n or_o how_o be_v it_o with_o god_n be_v it_o one_o real_a thing_n essential_a to_o he_o or_o mere_o a_o breath_n à _fw-fr word_n terminate_v upon_o creature_n without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v all_o know_v though_o the_o arian_n have_v a_o church_n to_o teach_v yet_o with_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o mangle_v and_o misuse_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o difficulty_n much_o more_o will_v molest_v these_o philosopher_n have_v no_o oracle_n to_o interpret_v and_o as_o many_o will_v arise_v concern_v other_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o like_a mystery_n 9_o now_o here_o be_v my_o reflection_n and_o i_o think_v every_o intelligent_a sectary_n a_o application_n make_v to_o sectary_n person_n will_v speak_v as_o i_o do_v just_o so_o much_o as_o these_o philosopher_n have_v to_o gloss_n with_o and_o descant_v upon_o so_o much_o sectary_n may_v challenge_v but_o no_o more_o if_o we_o sever_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n both_o have_v a_o body_n without_o life_n word_n without_o sense_n difficulty_n proposable_a concern_v their_o read_n but_o none_o to_o answer_v they_o 10._o the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v that_o the_o philosopher_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o church_n and_o tradition_n have_v no_o school_n to_o go_v to_o sectary_n have_v both_o yet_o run_v as_o it_o be_v from_o school_n with_o half_a a_o lesson_n with_o one_o part_n and_o it_o be_v philopher_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o philopher_n much_o the_o obscure_a part_n of_o divine_a learning_n only_o the_o bare_a text_n i_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n shut_v out_o the_o church_n infallible_a sense_n and_o what_o have_v you_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o light_n which_o have_v hitherto_o illuminate_v million_o of_o christian_n the_o weak_a and_o errable_a sentiment_n of_o a_o few_o disunit_a sectary_n and_o be_v this_o all_o we_o can_v rely_v on_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o other_o high_a mystery_n so_o obscure_o express_v in_o god_n word_n that_o innumerable_a have_v mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o a_o luther_n à _fw-fr caluin_n or_o their_o follower_n expound_v teach_v whether_o luther_n follower_n or_o a_o ancient_a church_n be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o be_v our_o belief_n ground_v upon_o that_o church_n interpretation_n which_o have_v ever_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v have_v influence_n upon_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o most_o manifest_o the_o first_o man_n only_o of_o yesterday_o and_o fallible_a be_v not_o our_o doctor_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a oracle_n which_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o infallible_a doctrine_n also_o 11._o two_o thing_n necessary_o follow_v from_o this_o discourse_n the_o one_o that_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o strange_o ungrateful_a because_o why_o sectary_n manifest_o ungrateful_a and_o why_o they_o slight_v a_o oracle_n which_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o they_o know_v concern_v the_o primary_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o expound_v scripture_n uphold_v that_o true_a assent_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o much_o be_v grant_v or_o not_o grant_v it_o i_o ask._n why_o disdain_v they_o to_o hear_v this_o church_n in_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o deny_v their_o submission_n to_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mystery_n whole_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o fallible_a dissatisfactory_a thought_n and_o gloss_n here_o some_o perhaps_o will_v retire_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n interpretation_n and_o ground_n their_o assent_n upon_o her_o doctrine_n nothing_o be_v get_v this_o way_n for_o the_o most_o primitive_a frivolous_a recourse_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n frivolous_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n have_v define_v but_o enough_o be_v say_v above_o of_o this_o chase_v all_o controversy_n up_o to_o the_o primitive_a age_n 12._o the_o second_o inference_n be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a debate_n if_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n the_o very_a truth_n yea_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o no_o other_o of_o a_o low_a or_o slight_a rank_n if_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v be_v ascertain_v inference_n a_o second_o inference_n of_o their_o intrinsical_a worth_a that_o be_v of_o be_v both_o divine_a and_o infallible_a if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n remain_n not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o error_n or_o be_v not_o cast_v upon_o uncertainty_n what_o to_o believe_v if_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n stand_v and_o subsist'_v firm_o join_v together_o in_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n impossible_a to_o be_v separate_v there_o and_o if_o final_o as_o it_o be_v there_o true_a and_o infallible_a all_o be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o divine_a providence_n have_v establish_v and_o empower_v some_o oracle_n to_o teach_v and_o propose_v that_o very_o reveal_v doctrine_n under_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o nâ—tion_n as_o it_o be_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a 13._o thus_o much_o suppose_v and_o prove_v all_o further_a question_n question_v the_o oracle_n teach_v truth_n can_v be_v question_v concern_v the_o oracle_n cease_v for_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v another_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o have_v charge_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n faithful_o to_o rescue_v god_n truth_n from_o the_o lewd_a misusage_n of_o heretic_n clear_v therefore_o once_o that_o sacred_a book_n from_o abuse_n learn_v what_o this_o one_o certain_a oracle_n teach_v our_o faith_n be_v sound_a catholic_n and_o apostolical_a but_o if_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o obscurity_n deceive_v any_o or_o the_o church_n can_v deviate_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o god_n truth_n there_o register_v the_o very_a life_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v faith_n vanish_v into_o error_n 14._o who_o ever_o serious_o consider_n what_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v find_v mr_n stillingfleet_v scatter_v weightles_a mr_n stillingfleet_v objection_n weightles_a objection_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o council_n utter_o void_a of_o strength_n some_o worthy_a person_n of_o our_o nation_n who_o he_o be_v i_o know_v not_o in_o his_o guide_n of_o controversy_n disc_n 3._o have_v so_o break_v and_o vanquish_v the_o little_a force_n they_o have_v that_o i_o may_v well_o supersede_n all_o further_a labour_n herein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o objection_n propose_v but_o it_o be_v either_o first_o evident_o retort_v upon_o mr_n stillingfleet_n or_o 2._o imply_v a_o pure_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o 3_o impugn'_v all_o council_n or_o 4._o appear_v so_o slight_a at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n what_o can_v be_v more_o slight_a then_o to_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v p._n 508._o that_o we_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o truth_n be_v absolute_o averse_a from_o free_a council_n because_o we_o condemn_v all_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o our_o church_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o any_o indifferent_a council_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o the_o gentleman_n mean_n by_o free_a and_o indifferent_a council_n for_o he_o fetter_n all_o with_o so_o many_o condition_n that_o never_o any_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o the_o church_n so_o qualify_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v he_o through_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o chapter_n as_o also_o p._n 557._o you_o will_v see_v what_o i_o assert_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a we_o condemn_v proof_n a_o calumny_n for_o a_o proof_n all_o heteredox_n bishop_n and_o do_v not_o mr_n stillingsleet_n recriminate_a and_o condemn_v we_o but_o to_o say_v we_o suffer_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o in_o a_o free_a council_n be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n unless_o that_o only_o be_v free_a which_o some_o body_n fancy_n make_v free_a and_o no_o other_o a_o word_n now_o to_o one_o or_o two_o objection_n 15._o if_o you_o say_v mr_n stillingsleet_n require_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o infallible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o antecedent_n assent_v to_o this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o council_n decree_v be_v infallible_a i_o first_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o you_o require_v a_o assent_n to_o your_o definition_n in_o the_o dort-meeting_a or_o hold_v that_o the_o convened_a there_o deliver_v true_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o retort_v the_o first_o argument_n retort_v
be_v high_o probable_a yet_o uncertain_a i_o answer_v to_o omit_v have_v what_o force_v the_o will_n have_v that_o heretic_n without_o motive_n pertinacious_o assent_v to_o mere_a foolery_n the_o will_n can_v with_o another_o help_n whereof_o more_o present_o supply_v the_o inefficacy_n of_o those_o intellectual_a light_n which_o prudent_o evince_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_o credible_a that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o sign_n lay_v before_o i_o god_n peculiar_a language_n his_o seal_n and_o signature_n appear_v more_o clear_o in_o these_o evidence_n tâ—an_v in_o any_o prince_n commission_n send_v i_o when_o i_o see_v his_o own_o seal_n and_o hand_n write_v o_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n no_o thanks_o to_o thou_o poor_a creature_n to_o assent_v have_v thou_o evidence_n know_v therefore_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o far_o above_o we_o all_o to_o humour_v submit_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v such_o à _fw-fr curiosity_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a he_o speak_v for_o this_o duty_n the_o high_a power_n imaginable_a require_v of_o we_o who_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o create_a excellence_n that_o upon_o a_o most_o credible_a appearance_n of_o his_o speak_n when_o nothing_o make_v the_o contrary_a probable_a we_o yield_v a_o assent_n answerable_a to_o his_o supreme_a excellence_n that_o be_v firm_a certain_a and_o infallible_a who_o then_o dare_v stand_v trifle_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n as_o concern_v salvation_n or_o who_o dare_v tell_v our_o glorious_a god_n lord_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o see_v great_a sovereign_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n witness_n of_o your_o speak_v yet_o because_o all_o possible_o may_v be_v counterfeit_v i_o will_v like_o one_o little_a loath_a to_o yield_v deal_v both_o wary_o and_o spare_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n speak_v upon_o a_o credible_a appearance_n of_o god_n speak_v from_o i_o but_o what_o be_v faint_a and_o meagar_n in_o fine_a à _fw-la poor_a miserable_a and_o moral_a certain_a assent_n be_v this_o think_v you_o to_o proceed_v noble_o with_o god_n no._n if_o we_o believe_v our_o faith_n ought_v to_o suit_n his_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n or_o real_o we_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o 17._o from_o what_o be_v say_v two_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o our_o security_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o believe_v god_n induce_v by_o most_o prudent_a motive_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o most_o evident_a assertion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o very_o best_a reputation_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o god_n speak_v i_o be_o certain_a he_o deceive_v not_o and_o therefore_o together_o two_o certainty_n compare_v together_o can_v mistrust_v his_o veracity_n but_o if_o man_n speak_v who_o i_o know_v liable_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o certainty_n fail_n for_o though_o i_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o neither_o give_v i_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o truth_n 18._o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o more_o prudent_o believe_v god_n who_o can_v deceive_v though_o i_o want_v evidence_n of_o his_o testimony_n than_o to_o believe_v man_n that_o by_o error_n or_o declare_v the_o difference_n declare_v mistake_n may_v deceive_v when_o i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o his_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o case_n word_n be_v evident_a and_o i_o have_v with_o they_o some_o degree_n of_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v truth_n in_o the_o other_o i_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n of_o truth_n if_o god_n speak_v and_o the_o high_a moral_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o his_o speak_n before_o i_o believe_v 19_o it_o follow_v 2._o that_o evidence_n in_o the_o formal_a object_n assent_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n which_o imply_v a_o prudent_a and_o withal_o a_o most_o infallible_a practical_a assent_n in_o order_n to_o a_o science_n i'faith_o quite_o different_a from_o science_n appretiative_a esteem_n of_o the_o will_n and_o those_o effect_n mention_v by_o s._n bonaventure_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o à _fw-fr quite_o different_a nature_n from_o science_n who_o tendency_n be_v speculative_a and_o see_v clear_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o but_o i_o know_v some_o will_n yet_o require_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o hard_a matter_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o wish_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n ix_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o faith_n explain_v in_o order_n to_o its_o last_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o different_a from_o sectary_n private_a spirit_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v infallible_a certainty_n objection_n solue_v 1._o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o come_v by_o hear_v again_o v._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n hear_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o then_o must_v hear_v the_o divine_a verity_n and_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v teach_v by_o man_n lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v now_o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o different_a oracle_n ancient_o by_o his_o prophet_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n his_o apostle_n and_o final_o by_o the_o church_n all_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o school_n as_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a learning_n his_o hear_v one_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v hear_v whole_a endeavour_n ever_o be_v in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v this_o truth_n teach_v by_o these_o oracle_n viz._n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o high_o credible_a he_o never_o send_v as_o i_o say_v above_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o â—each_v but_o joint_o authorize_v they_o to_o show_v the_o royal_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n miracle_n i_o mean_v and_o other_o supernatural_a wonder_n whereby_o they_o be_v prove_v commission_v oracle_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v nature_n what_o necessary_o proced_n faith_n a_o natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n with_o a_o motive_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n râ—less_v he_o hear_v which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la before_o the_o hearer_n elicite_v supernatural_a faith_n à _fw-fr natural_a proposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v necessary_o precede_v that_o assent_n yet_o more_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v not_o bare_o to_o say_n unless_o you_o yield_v assent_v you_o will_v be_v damn_v but_o he_o must_v also_o propound_v some_o motive_n of_o prudent_a credibility_n with_o the_o mystery_n which_o motive_n so_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n that_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n work_n or_o his_o own_o unimitable_a language_n as_o be_v already_o note_v 3._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o we_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n clear_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n moral_o certain_a either_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n himself_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o in_o want_n of_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o strong_a argument_n and_o witness_n whereby_o witness_n moral_a evidence_n by_o witness_n it_o may_v appear_v such_o supernatural_a wonder_n have_v be_v do_v to_o confirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o this_o moral_a evidence_n by_o witness_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o see_v of_o miracle_n do_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o all_o evidence_n call_v moral_a for_o i_o be_o now_o no_o less_o assure_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n that_o cardinal_n altieri_n be_v clect_v pope_n of_o rome_n then_o if_o i_o have_v be_v present_a at_o his_o election_n after_o this_o natural_a proposition_n make_v of_o any_o divine_a mystery_n some_o apprehension_n of_o its_o verity_n or_o credibility_n rather_o easy_o follow_v in_o the_o hearer_n which_o also_o be_v natural_a 4._o thus_o much_o do_v by_o the_o preacher_n one_o desirous_a to_o learn_v truth_n discourse_n and_o perceive_v so_o great_a à _fw-fr concern_v as_o salvation_n credibility_n the_o prudent_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n depend_v upon_o his_o believe_v the_o mystery_n propose_v that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o prudent_a judgement_n of_o credibility_n god_n can_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o such_o exterior_a sign_n as_o be_v here_o propose_v by_o this_o preacher_n therefore_o i_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o yield_v my_o assent_n and_o believe_v now_o here_o enter_v another_o principle_n whole_o necessary_a
reformation_n reformation_n upon_o what_o they_o will_v build_v their_o reformation_n upon_o one_o principle_n chief_o we_o will_v here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v you_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o 2._o in_o a_o word_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o protestant_n late_o forth_o the_o protestant_n pretence_n lay_v forth_o reformation_n or_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o they_o desert_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v best_a declare_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n say_v they_o though_o once_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o after_o age_n turn_v from_o god_n betray_v his_o truth_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o bold_o accuse_v she_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o write_v against_o her_o notorious_a error_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n leave_v she_o nos_fw-la iussu_fw-la divino_fw-la babylone_fw-it egressi_fw-la say_v rivet_v in_o sum._n trac_n 2._o q._n 2._o n._n 3._o we_o by_o god_n command_n be_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n he_o mean_n the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o unpurity_n as_o for_o her_o assert_v what_o sectary_n assert_v idol_n and_o heresy_n more_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n often_o accuse_v this_o church_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n consonant_a to_o what_o mr_n stillingfleet_n teach_v in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o account_n 3._o to_o overthrow_v this_o whole_a plea_n i_o argue_v thus_o whoever_o overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v evident_o impeache_n a_o ample_a church_n of_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n once_o universal_o acknowledge_v orthodox_n and_o prove_v not_o evident_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o accusation_n by_o clear_a and_o unquestioned_a principle_n but_o desert_n that_o society_n without_o evidence_n allege_v against_o her_o doctrine_n syllogism_n by_o this_o one_o syllogism_n act_v most_o unjust_o err_v notorious_o and_o sin_n be_v damnable_o bâ—t_a protestant_n do_v so_o that_o be_v they_o evident_o impeach_v a_o whole_a ample_a church_n once_o universal_o repute_v orthodox_n of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o have_v also_o most_o evident_o desert_v she_o without_o evidence_n allege_v against_o her_o doctrine_n which_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o unquestionable_a principle_n ergo_fw-la they_o act_n most_o unjust_o err_v notorious_o and_o sin_n damnable_o 4._o the_o mayor_n proposition_n stand_v firm_a upon_o a_o principle_n hint_v at_o above_o viz._n that_o a_o evident_a accusation_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n utter_o lose_v force_v unless_o evident_a proof_n support_v it_o confirm_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n prove_v and_o confirm_v this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o one_o ratiocination_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o argue_v whoever_o shall_v evident_o impute_v to_o holy_a scripture_n once_o universal_o receive_v as_o god_n sacred_a word_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o impeach_v it_o of_o flight_n and_o incredible_a doctrine_n as_o the_o machiavellians_n and_o socinian_o do_v without_o church_n what_o if_o one_o discourse_v of_o scripture_n as_o â—â—ctaries_n do_v of_o the_o church_n clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n will_v be_v a_o most_o desperate_a plaintiff_n and_o sin_n damnable_o because_o he_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v into_o public_a disreputation_n god_n own_o truth_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n ever_o reverence_v as_o sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o though_o he_o shall_v plead_v as_o sectary_n discourse_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assert_v that_o the_o book_n indeed_o be_v once_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o wicked_a hand_n notorious_a corruption_n false_a doctrine_n when_o or_o how_o no_o body_n know_v clancular_o get_v in_o and_o spoil_v its_o purity_n though_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n without_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n or_o evidence_n of_o proof_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a accuser_n and_o sin_n damnable_o ergo_fw-la he_o or_o they_o that_o tax_v à _fw-fr whole_a church_n once_o own_v for_o god_n spouse_n and_o most_o certain_o orthodox_n of_o notorious_a corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o very_a same_o open_a injustice_n and_o sin_n damnable_o the_o parity_n hold_v exact_o 5._o the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n but_o sectary_n impeach_v etc._n etc._n say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o evident_o accuse_v a_o whole_a church_n prove_v the_o minor_a prove_v and_o have_v evident_o dersert_v she_o which_o be_v manifest_a ad_fw-la oculum_fw-la second_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o without_o evidence_n of_o proof_n against_o her_o doctrine_n ground_v on_o unquestionable_a principle_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v most_o easy_o demonstrate_v if_o our_o adversary_n will_v please_v to_o own_o with_o we_o these_o follow_a principle_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o most_o unquestionable_a 6._o first_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n without_o mixture_n stand_v indubitable_a principle_n suppose_v where_o upon_o proof_n must_v stand_v of_o their_o particular_a gloss_n or_o we_o also_o 2._o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n but_o still_o without_o gloss_n 3._o the_o clear_a judgement_n of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n whereunto_o we_o add_v the_o express_a definition_n of_o ancient_a approve_a council_n and_o universal_a tradition_n receive_v by_o all_o 4._o manifest_a reason_n no_o principle_n can_v be_v better_o or_o equalise_v these_o in_o worth_n proof_n if_o solid_a must_v stand_v upon_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o 7_o speak_v therefore_o its_o high_a time_n let_v we_o not_o eternal_o word_n point_n sectary_n be_v urge_v to_o follow_v close_o the_o main_a point_n it_o but_o go_v close_o to_o work_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o main_a matter_n concern_v salvation_n can_v you_o dr_n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o protestant_n in_o england_n as_o euidunt_o prove_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o mention_a principle_n as_o every_o grammarian_n can_v evident_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o or_o that_o solaecism_n be_v evident_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n i_o here_o bold_o challenge_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_n without_o tergiversation_n if_o you_o can_v rejoin_v you_o be_v worthy_a doctor_n if_o not_o be_v please_v to_o surcease_v from_o write_v controversy_n hereafter_o yet_o one_o word_n more_o 8._o you_o say_v evident_o we_o be_v idolater_n because_o we_o adore_v christ_n mention_v by_o proof_n draw_v from_o ihe_a principle_n already_o mention_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n hold_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o and_o prove_v your_o evident_a assertion_n evident_o by_o plain_a scripture_n by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o know_a judgement_n of_o any_o orthodox_n church_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o but_o begin_v you_o first_o i_o will_v bold_o confront_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v be_v no_o scripture_n your_o suppose_a father_n be_v false_a oracle_n your_o suppose_a council_n your_o tradition_n and_o fancy_n sectary_n prooss_v mere_a fancy_n last_o what_o you_o call_v reason_n merit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n you_o give_v they_o all_o this_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o term_n you_o gross_o abuse_v these_o oracle_n you_o either_o corrupt_v their_o very_a word_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a or_o violent_o force_v from_o they_o à _fw-la new_a perverse_a sense_n which_o god_n never_o intend_v to_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o evidence_n you_o pretend_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a illusion_n or_o a_o ungrounded_a fancy_n not_o resolvable_a into_o the_o clarity_n or_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a principle_n thus_o much_o premise_v 9_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a positive_o if_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr manifest_a truth_n prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n prove_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v a_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o last_o ten_o century_n if_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v it_o yet_o where_o you_o will_v be_v either_o idolater_n or_o damnable_a heretic_n it_o be_v most_o demonstrable_a that_o sectary_n can_v evident_o evince_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assertion_n be_v whoever_o evident_o church_n whoever_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n idolatrous_a ruin_v christ_n true_a church_n prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n evince_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v no_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thoufand_n year_n to_o make_v this_o manifest_a please_v to_o divide_v the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n into_o three_o class_n into_o orthodox_n believer_n if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o into_o idolater_n and_o know_v heretic_n this_o division_n make_v
judaism_n or_o turcism_n be_v erroneous_a and_o improbable_a 1._o we_o here_o exclude_v profess_a atheist_n vow_v enemy_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o now_o treat_v with_o other_o adversary_n but_o very_o brief_o they_o be_v either_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n listen_v if_o you_o please_v with_o these_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n as_o arian_n pelagian_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a rabble_n of_o alien_n from_o truth_n who_o real_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n account_n heathen_n now_o of_o no_o account_n 2._o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n that_o adore_v many_o god_n as_o mars_n jupiter_n apollo_n and_o therefore_o plain_a idolater_n because_o they_o make_v decease_v man_n god_n be_v now_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n turk_n jew_n christian_n and_o all_o other_o decry_v their_o vanity_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o s._n chrisostom_n word_n ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la virtute_fw-la dissipati_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v waste_v dissolve_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n preach_v diuturnitate_fw-la temporum_fw-la perierunt_fw-la time_n have_v wear_v they_o out_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o 3._o turkcism_n which_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o à _fw-fr far_o great_a then_o ever_o any_o particular_a heresy_n gain_v be_v evident_o no_o more_o but_o a_o open_a tyranny_n the_o sword_n no_o word_n of_o god_n do_v all_o power_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n easy_o embrace_v uphold_v this_o religion_n more_o cruelty_n follow_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o than_o justice_n fidelity_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n yet_o moral_a virtue_n ground_v in_o nature_n ever_o accompany_v true_a religion_n again_o and_o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o turkeism_n mahomet_n who_o hold_v himself_o a_o prophet_n only_o and_o no_o god_n appear_v some_o century_n after_o christ_n yea_o and_o own_v both_o turkeism_n a_o demonstration_n against_o turkeism_n christ_n and_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n hence_o i_o argue_v if_o send_v from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v true_a therefore_o mahomet_n alcoran_n be_v false_a which_o contradict'_v not_o only_a christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o contradiction_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o alcoran_n and_o the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la the_o alcoran_n contradict'_v god_n himself_o speak_v truth_n by_o these_o prophet_n be_v as_o clear_v therefore_o either_o god_n contradict'_v himself_o say_v one_o thing_n by_o these_o prophet_n and_o revoke_v it_o by_o mahomet_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o mahomet_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o more_o let_v mahomet_n judge_v as_o he_o please_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v one_o demand_n viz._n what_o doctrine_n that_o be_v whereby_o man_n be_v save_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o ceremony_n or_o temporal_a positive_a law_n he_o will_v not_o say_v all_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o day_n be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n own_a by_o heathen_n these_o he_o reject_v therefore_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v true_a doctrine_n teach_v before_o his_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o doctrine_n moses_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n true_o deliver_v or_o there_o be_v none_o teach_v in_o the_o world_n this_o save_a soul_n ancient_o therefore_o if_o believe_v it_o save_v they_o still_o once_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o it_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o so_o but_o mahomet_n oppose_v himself_o to_o this_o true_a reveal_v doctrine_n therefore_o he_o oppose_v god_n speak_v by_o these_o oracle_n hence_o i_o argue_v truth_n mahomet_n error_n very_o late_o opposite_a to_o ancient_a truth_n a_o religion_n which_o begin_v fifty_o age_n after_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o express_o contradict'_v that_o teach_v truth_n be_v false_a mahomet_n religion_n be_v evident_o such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v false_a i_o say_v that_o contradict'_v the_o ancient_a true_a doctrine_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o some_o may_v say_v christ_n our_o lord_n long_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o argument_n against_o mahomet_n convince_v not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v truth_n a_o new_a not_o ancient_o believe_v and_o a_o other_o to_o abrogate_v ancient_a receive_v verity_n christ_n beside_o cancel_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n deliver_v more_o truth_n than_o be_v explicit_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o never_o contradict_v any_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n as_o mahomet_n do_v hence_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n church_n reverence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o jew_n who_o make_v their_o religion_n most_o ancient_a be_v notwithstanding_o clear_o convince_v of_o error_n and_o here_o be_v my_o first_o religion_n the_o jew_n a_o disperse_a people_n without_o essence_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n argument_n a_o people_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n that_o have_v have_v now_o for_o 16._o age_n neither_o essence_n nor_o form_n of_o true_a religion_n nor_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o it_o can_v profess_v true_a religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o prophet_n ancient_a faith_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o evident_o disperse_v and_o want_v the_o essence_n the_o form_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_n a_o sacrifice_n essential_a to_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o according_a to_o their_o law_n be_v offer_v but_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o a_o temple_n and_o priest_n also_o evident_o fail_v they_o for_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n judge_n prophet_n and_o miracle_n cognisance_n also_o of_o true_a religion_n which_o never_o fail_v in_o their_o great_a captivity_n now_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o therefore_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n whole_o reverse_a manifest_a this_o people_n once_o populum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la populum_fw-la heretofore_o bless_v now_o accurse_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o other_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o religion_n their_o thalmudick_n fable_n their_o unsatiable_a avarice_n their_o cheat_a and_o cozen_v other_o their_o open_a hypocricy_n for_o gain_n they_o exterior_o profess_v any_o religion_n now_o catholic_n now_o protestant_n now_o arian_n or_o what_o you_o will_n these_o effect_n i_o say_v demonstrate_v a_o want_n of_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n 5._o to_o add_v force_n to_o this_o most_o weighty_a argument_n s._n cyprian_n chief_o in_o his_o first_o book_n adverse_a judaeos_fw-la show_v all_o along_o how_o scripture_n their_o dereliction_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o very_a law_n and_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o their_o lose_a religion_n and_o future_a dereliction_n after_o christ_n come_v viz._n that_o their_o first_o law_n and_o carnal_a circumcision_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o a_o new_a law_n with_o spiritual_a circumcision_n to_o succeed_v isay_n 8._o mich._n 4._o that_o a_o other_o order_n and_o à _fw-fr new_a testament_n shall_v be_v give_v jer._n 31._o that_o the_o old_a pastor_n be_v to_o leave_v of_o their_o teach_n and_o new_a doctor_n come_v in_o their_o place_n jer._n 3._o and._n 31._o that_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o reg._n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n of_o lamb_n and_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v isay_n 1_o that_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o new_a priest_n and_o king_n reign_v for_o ever_o ps_n 109._o 1._o reg_n â—_o that_o the_o great_a people_n the_o jew_n shall_v become_v the_o less_o and_o the_o gentile_n far_o lesser_a become_v great_a gen._n 15._o osee_n 2._o that_o a_o church_n once_o barren_a shall_v have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o synogogue_n ever_o have_v isa_n 5._o 4._o upon_o those_o word_n jucundare_fw-la sterilis_fw-la thus_o s._n cyprian_n through_o those_o several_a short_a chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n and_o we_o see_v all_o these_o prophecy_n literal_o fulfil_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o heart_n be_v stupid_a and_o eye_n blind_a that_o perceive_v not_o the_o jewish_a synogogue_n utter_o abandon_v yet_o more_o if_o you_o will_v see_v this_o christian_a verity_n ample_o lay_v forth_o read_v the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o
into_o blood_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v now_o deny_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a change_n of_o that_o water_n into_o wine_n consequent_o they_o renounce_v both_o the_o parity_n and_o open_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v wilful_o do_v so_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o sure_a principle_n distinct_a from_o their_o gloss_n to_o ground_v their_o denial_n on_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o debate_n deny_v no_o express_a sense_n of_o any_o father_n testimony_n but_o only_o make_v inquiry_n into_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o be_v confess_o dubious_a take_v here_o one_o instance_n gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v first_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o gelasius_n author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la eutich_n he_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a pope_n so_o call_v but_o rather_o gelasin_n cizicenus_n as_o bellarmine_n note_v de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la eccl_n however_o these_o two_o particle_n substance_n and_o nature_n may_v ex_fw-la placito_fw-la indifferent_o signify_v either_o the_o inward_a substance_n or_o outward_a massiness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o natural_a quality_n which_o flow_v from_o a_o essence_n have_v or_o often_o sustain_v as_o be_v note_v above_o the_o name_n of_o that_o essence_n they_o come_v from_o now_o the_o catholic_n renounce_v no_o obvious_a sense_n but_o only_o contend_v that_o nature_n and_o substance_n may_v signify_v as_o be_v most_o worth_a of_o gelasius_n how_o much_o his_o authority_n be_v worth_a usual_a the_o outward_a corpulent_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o he_o give_v this_o signification_n to_o these_o two_o word_n because_o scripture_n church_n and_o the_o father_n whereon_o his_o doctrine_n irrefragable_o depend_v force_v he_o to_o it_o and_o he_o do_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o probable_a principle_n that_o gelasius_n relate_v to_o the_o inward_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n read_v i_o beseech_v you_o brereley_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v above_o pag_n 259._o you_o shall_v find_v there_o this_o authority_n most_o exact_o examine_v and_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n this_o gelasius_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o eutichian_o as_o theodoret_n do_v undeniable_o defend_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n also_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o these_o long_a since_o defeat_v objection_n 18._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o reply_n sectary_n may_v say_v we_o suppose_v all_o this_o while_n scripture_n and_o father_n clear_a for_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o supposition_n be_v deny_v because_o they_o quote_v it_o be_v true_a not_o many_o but_o some_o father_n and_o scripture_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o new_a opinion_n by_o the_o way_n here_o be_v occasion_n again_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v often_o note_v viz._n we_o quote_v scripture_n and_o father_n and_o they_o explicate_v all_o they_o cite_v also_o and_o we_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o nothing_o but_o a_o return_n of_o explication_n thus_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v as_o much_o jar_a as_o we_o be_v before_o without_o hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n this_o way_n now_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v we_o catholic_n suppose_v nothing_o but_o only_o reply_n the_o answer_n to_o a_o other_o reply_n take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o say_v their_o expression_n be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o be_v never_o censure_v by_o any_o orthodox_n society_n of_o christian_n upon_o these_o principle_n therefore_o scripture_n church_n and_o father_n we_o stand_v immovable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o answer_v sectary_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o novelty_n and_o to_o omit_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o trivial_a argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a passage_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n i_o convince_v my_o assertion_n by_o the_o positive_a ground_n abready_o establish_v which_o none_o shall_v overthrow_v if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o solve_v a_o argument_n which_o sectary_n can_v solve_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n christ_n who_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o real_o present_a on_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o sign_n only_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v real_o what_o it_o be_v before_o natural_a bread_n only_o depute_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n christ_n orthodox_n church_n express_o deliver_v it_o to_o christian_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o few_o age_n before_o luther_n revolt_n for_o then_o their_o be_v a_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n but_o no_o orthodox_n church_n then_o teach_v so_o or_o sense_v scripture_n as_o sectary_n do_v now_o therefore_o unless_o that_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o malicious_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o christian_n our_o sectary_n sense_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o reason_n all_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o absolute_o renounce_v the_o sense_n which_o sectary_n force_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v they_o orthodox_n in_o this_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o no_o other_o church_n confess_o orthodox_n teach_v it_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n true_a meaning_n all_o i_o will_v say_v be_v brief_o lay_v forth_o thus_o 19_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a matter_n so_o much_o protestant_n grant_v but_o no_o true_a church_n deliver_v this_o their_o sense_n three_o or_o four_o age_n before_o luther_n revolt_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o whimsy_n late_o invent_v this_o argument_n i_o hold_v demonstrative_a you_o will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o be_v that_o these_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o orthodox_n church_n to_o rely_v on_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o word_n they_o allege_v it_o how_o sectary_n endeavour_v te_fw-la solve_v it_o first_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a and_o ambiguous_a sentence_n of_o father_n which_o the_o catholic_n admit_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o novellist_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a plain_a and_o obvious_a signification_n of_o word_n as_o be_v now_o declare_v and_o he_o prudent_o give_v this_o signification_n to_o ambiguous_a word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n he_o own_v stand_v firm_a upon_o other_o indubitable_a principle_n scripture_n church_n and_o father_n the_o sectary_n evident_o want_v such_o principle_n and_o therefore_o vapour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o a_o few_o most_o weak_a and_o unconclude_a authority_n the_o next_o thing_n rely_v on_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o pure_o nothing_o but_o fancy_n he_o reads_z scripture_n and_o those_o evident_a testimony_n of_o father_n as_o manifest_a for_o our_o church_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v it_o and_o these_o forsooth_o he_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v by_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o improbable_a gloss_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o distinct_a principle_n which_o give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n to_o his_o fancy_a interpretation_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o truth_n most_o manifest_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n xiii_o mr_n stillingfleet_n gross_o abuse_v the_o father_n that_o assert_v the_o real_a presence_n his_o unprincipled_a gloss_n be_v not_o only_o dubious_a and_o therefore_o worth_a nothing_o but_o moreover_o high_o improbable_a 1._o though_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n on_o trifle_n and_o as_o unwilling_a to_o catch_v fly_n as_o mr_n still_v be_v to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o own_o phrase_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o permit_v a_o number_n of_o foul_a improbability_n to_o pass_v unexamined_a which_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o a_o pretend_a rational_a account_n of_o protestancy_n i_o shall_v only_o entertain_v you_o with_o à _fw-fr few_o of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n wave_a many_o of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o i_o do_v thus_o much_o to_o defend_v à _fw-fr christian_n verity_n which_o my_o very_a soul_n adore_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o our_o
any_o firm_a belief_n or_o to_o ground_n so_o much_o moral_a certainty_n of_o à _fw-fr christian_n truth_n as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o doubt_v 10._o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v there_o which_o may_v raise_v these_o two_o adversary_n from_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o mere_a opine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n i_o shall_v full_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o the_o next_o discourse_n here_o i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n no_o principle_n can_v do_v this_o but_o one_o only_o which_o the_o sectary_n want_v and_o the_o catholic_n have_v to_o rely_v on_o which_o be_v the_o tradition_n the_o voice_n and_o open_v declare_v judgement_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o faithful_a oracle_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o suppose_a state_n of_o our_o guess_v probably_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o not_o only_o moral_a but_o also_o of_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o now_o we_o press_v not_o that_o against_o our_o adversary_n the_o sectary_n therefore_o who_o disdain's_n to_o learn_v of_o this_o oracle_n what_o christian_a truth_n be_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o moral_a certainty_n though_o the_o supposition_n already_o make_v of_o authority_n equal_a stand_v in_o vigour_n judge_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o how_o desperate_a his_o cause_n be_v now_o how_o remote_a from_o all_o such_o certainty_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whether_o he_o impugn'_v our_o doctrine_n or_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o opinion_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v on_o but_o only_o a_o few_o dark_a and_o dubious_a passage_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n 11._o i_o say_v dubious_a passage_n for_o in_o truth_n if_o so_o much_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_a authority_n even_o lay_v on_o both_o side_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o plead_v what_o the_o sectary_n can_v plead_v help_n be_v the_o sectary_n out_o of_o his_o labyrinth_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o plead_v come_v only_o to_o a_o few_o misinterpret_v authority_n and_o with_o such_o poor_a glean_n churchless_a man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o think_v to_o outbrave_a a_o whole_a church_n to_o decry_v tradition_n to_o unsense_n the_o father_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o right_n and_o final_o to_o throw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o ancient_a christian_a truth_n which_o both_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v profess_v age_n after_o age_n without_o alteration_n what_o think_v you_o have_v a_o few_o rack_v and_o torture_v sentence_n add_v to_o they_o as_o many_o cavil_n as_o many_o criticism_n as_o you_o please_v force_n enough_o to_o do_v such_o wonder_n can_v these_o glean_n misinterpret_v as_o you_o have_v see_v better_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n than_o the_o general_n voice_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v improbable_a grant_v therefore_o which_o i_o do_v stand_v on_o what_o principle_n the_o catholic_n stand_v not_o that_o we_o know_v not_o too_o well_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o theodoret_n or_o of_o à _fw-fr tertullian_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n clear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o draw_v it_o from_o sure_a principle_n viz._n from_o the_o voice_n and_o open_v declare_v judgement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o most_o deserve_o look_n on_o the_o sectary_n attempt_v as_o high_o improbable_a who_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v now_o or_o be_v ancient_o hold_v among_o christian_n by_o a_o father_n testimony_n when_o the_o very_a sense_n be_v suppose_v doubtful_a and_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v know_v more_o than_o can_v be_v know_v he_o will_v force_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o deriâ—â—_n the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o mere_a doubtful_a principle_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o thus_o these_o man_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n though_o conscious_a that_o a_o whole_a ample_a church_n decry_v their_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o the_o open_a abuse_n of_o father_n also_o o_o say_v the_o sectary_n i_o little_a regard_n what_o the_o church_n decry_v ansâ—_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o regard_v what_o you_o cry_v against_o it_o when_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o your_o clamour_n ultimat_o resolve_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fancy_a gloss_n lay_v upon_o ambiguous_a authority_n what_o in_o god_n name_n will_v you_o be_v at_o what_o can_v you_o pretend_v clamour_n the_o church_n oppose_v to_o sectary_n clamour_n or_o intend_v shall_v clamour_n think_v you_o and_o your_o few_o cloud_a testimony_n force_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o ancient_a faith_n when_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o church_n i_o live_v in_o call_v loud_a on_o i_o and_o more_o rational_o command_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v this_o audible_a know_a voice_n of_o christ_n church_n dull_n your_o clamour_n infinite_o outweigh_n your_o gloss_n your_o guess_n and_o the_o doubtful_a sentiment_n of_o any_o private_a father_n 12._o the_o sectary_n may_v reply_v i_o have_v now_o suppose_v without_o proof_n the_o father_n abuse_v by_o he_o whereas_o if_o the_o supposition_n hold_v it_o be_v only_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n answ_n thus_o much_o be_v only_o suppose_a doubtful_a that_o neither_o of_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o word_n precise_o obscure_a what_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v or_o what_o to_o reject_v before_o a_o sure_a oracle_n speak_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n catholic_n say_v this_o oracle_n be_v the_o church_n the_o protestant_n who_o have_v no_o church_n to_o recur_n to_o stand_v trifle_v with_o his_o obscure_a passage_n hope_v at_o last_o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o to_o hammer_v out_o of_o dark_a sentence_n the_o clear_a moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v both_o father_n and_o reason_n also_o because_o as_o i_o say_v just_a now_o a_o doubtful_a principle_n yield_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n if_o he_o say_v 3._o he_o quote_v authority_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a to_o ground_v the_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a improbable_a speech_n for_o moral_a certainty_n which_o shall_v pass_v as_o a_o uncontradict_v truth_n most_o evident_o lose_v that_o force_n when_o a_o whole_a church_n manifest_o contradict'_v it_o but_o hereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 3._o 13._o you_o will_v ask_v perhaps_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o father_n so_o clear_a and_o express_v against_o church-doctrin_n that_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v bring_v to_o à _fw-fr catholic_n sense_n i_o answer_v solue_v a_o doubt_n propose_v and_o solue_v suppose_v thus_o much_o which_o i_o think_v be_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n i_o will_v absolute_o deny_v the_o authority_n and_o adhere_v to_o church-doctrin_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o strong_a principle_n here_o and_o aught_o in_o reason_n to_o regulate_v and_o bear_v sway_n before_o the_o sentiment_n of_o any_o private_a man_n who_o by_o weakness_n or_o inaduertancy_n may_v slip_v aside_o into_o error_n i_o say_v through_o weakness_n or_o incogitancy_n for_o if_o he_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o father_n in_o that_o but_o a_o heretic_n 14._o whoever_o reflect_v well_o on_o what_o be_v note_v already_o will_v see_v i_o hope_v how_o near_o we_o be_v to_o a_o end_n of_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n if_o the_o contest_v arise_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o i_o be_o to_o say_n all_o the_o authority_n which_o can_v quote_v what_o authority_n can_v be_v quote_v be_v quote_v in_o point_n now_o controvert_v be_v either_o plain_a or_o esteem_v plain_a for_o catholic_n doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n and_o sectary_n also_o as_o be_v ample_o prove_v above_o or_o contrariwise_o be_v at_o most_o suppose_a doubtful_a i_o assert_v it_o bold_o the_o sectary_n have_v not_o one_o plain_a testimony_n for_o he_o in_o this_o debate_v matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o be_v grant_v plain_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o contra_v with_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o innumerable_a other_o father_n 15._o hence_o i_o discourse_v in_o case_n authority_n be_v clear_a for_o catholic_n doctrine_n the_o sectary_n oppose_v we_o improbable_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v his_o novelty_n upon_o a_o principle_n which_o plain_o teach_v what_o we_o teach_v and_o quite_o ruin_v his_o contrary_a opinion_n if_o the_o authority_n be_v doubtful_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o
as_o he_o think_v many_o a_o flaw_n many_o a_o mistake_n much_o jumble_v much_o disorder_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o circumstance_n reflect_v well_o good_a reader_n do_v you_o not_o see_v here_o a_o strange_a confusion_n when_o after_o the_o utmost_a do_v by_o these_o two_o adversary_n you_o have_v two_o quite_o different_a doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o that_o after_o the_o recourse_n of_o both_o to_o history_n you_o have_v two_o as_o different_a story_n tell_v you_o as_o yea_o and_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n after_o their_o long_a discourse_n you_o have_v two_o contradictory_n conclusion_n draw_v out_o and_o lay_v before_o your_o eye_n to_o read_v upon_o what_o principle_n if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v can_v the_o yet_o perplex_a reader_n come_v to_o so_o much_o certainty_n of_o our_o christian_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o know_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o relate_v the_o true_a story_n gloss_n or_o discourse_n better_a o_o he_o must_v peruse_v ecclesiastical_a history_n scripture_n also_o and_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o then_o judge_v pitiful_a more_o than_o half_a the_o world_n want_v mean_n to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o that_o laborious_a task_n must_v at_o last_o trust_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n however_o give_v i_o one_o who_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o draw_v all_o to_o à _fw-fr preiudicate_v judgement_n that_o man_n will_v find_v out_o catholic_n religion_n 4._o be_v it_o how_o you_o will_v the_o catholic_n have_v a_o better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a principle_n to_o rely_v on_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n whereof_o plain_a the_o catholic_n principle_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o plain_a we_o shall_v treat_v large_o in_o the_o next_o discourse_n the_o sectary_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o set_v foot_v on_o but_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o love_v a_o life_n to_o stand_v dally_v with_o you_o upon_o authority_n and_o history_n go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v some_o reply_n at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o trifle_v a_o long_a time_n whilst_o you_o only_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o parcel_n of_o history_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o wrest_n to_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v on_o the_o other_o he_o can_v put_v so_o fair_a à _fw-fr varnish_n by_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n and_o jumble_v other_o together_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o vulgar_a reader_n be_v easy_o dazzle_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o wary_o wave_v and_o be_v well_o content_a to_o do_v so_o the_o last_o sound_a principle_n which_o only_o can_v end_v controversy_n wherefore_o methinks_v one_o can_v fit_v the_o sectary_n humour_n better_a than_o to_o attaque_fw-la he_o with_o authority_n and_o next_o leave_v the_o gloze_a they_o to_o his_o fancy_n to_o recur_v to_o antiquity_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o put_v a_o other_o face_n on_o the_o whole_a story_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n writer_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o who_o handle_v matter_n most_o profound_o and_o in_o real_a truth_n have_v already_o bring_v these_o debate_n to_o a_o period_n give_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o sectary_n but_o rely_v at_o what_o sectary_n will_v be_v at_o on_o sound_a principle_n as_o learned_o reject_v these_o gloss_n as_o our_o new_a man_n wilful_o make_v they_o without_o principle_n yet_o this_o be_v truth_n as_o novellist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o gloss_n without_o principle_n so_o as_o i_o say_v now_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o content_v if_o the_o catholic_n will_v do_v something_o like_o they_o and_o only_o interpret_v or_o discourse_v upon_o authority_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o less_o or_o not_o the_o last_o plain_a way_n of_o end_v debate_n go_v no_o further_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a for_o example_n read_v s._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v his_o whole_a context_n attend_v to_o his_o learned_a discourse_n mark_v well_o how_o he_o both_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o god_n divine_a word_n but_o upon_o this_o solid_a ground_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o he_o write_v move_v he_o to_o believe_v so_o descend_v yet_o to_o other_o particular_n take_v from_o his_o most_o connex_v way_n of_o argue_v allege_v all_o plain_o against_o the_o sectary_n which_o have_v be_v do_v and_o most_o landable_o again_o and_o again_o by_o catholic_n author_n yet_o after_o all_o you_o see_v mr_n stillingfleet_n begin_v new_a quarrel_n as_o fierce_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o one_o shall_v unravel_v what_o he_o have_v weave_v in_o his_o three_o page_n will_v not_o â—e_v think_v you_o to_o prolong_v these_o unfortunate_a strife_n possible_o find_v something_o to_o except_v against_o you_o and_o must_v not_o you_o to_o unbeguile_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o reply_n and_o except_v against_o all_o his_o new_a exception_n how_o long_o may_v controversy_n not_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o last_o plain_a principle_n run_v on_o without_o end_v a_o short_a way_n therefore_o must_v be_v think_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v 5._o take_v only_o that_o positive_a doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n plain_o make_v his_o own_o dogmatical_a assertion_n when_o he_o either_o add_v his_o controversy_n the_o clear_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n new_a gloss_n to_o a_o obscure_a authority_n or_o cast_v one_o clear_a for_o catholic_n religion_n into_o darkness_n if_o you_o will_v have_v scripture_n quote_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o what_o else_o you_o like_v best_a if_o father_n cite_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n justin_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o quote_v above_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n sacred_a body_n this_o do_v first_o consider_v well_o what_o church_n speak_v most_o conformable_o to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o these_o authority_n 2._o distinguish_v exact_o between_o the_o sectary_n gloss_n which_o contain_n his_n doctrine_n and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o interpret_n withal_o ponder_v how_o little_a these_o two_o look_n like_o one_o another_o how_o little_a their_o gloss._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o saviour_n clear_a expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o stay_v not_o too_o long_o upon_o the_o energy_n of_o a_o testimony_n though_o plain_a in_o your_o behalf_n nor_o weigh_v over_o much_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o though_o both_o be_v well_o do_v yet_o this_o fitt'_v the_o sectary_n humour_n who_o wait_v for_o such_o by-matter_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v to_o shift_v off_o what_o main_o urge_v will_v give_v you_o work_n enough_o with_o his_o supposition_n his_o may-be's_a and_o endless_a wind_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v when_o he_o suppose_v his_o conjecture_n or_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n this_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o solid_a 6._o propose_v with_o all_o moderation_n these_o follow_a question_n have_v you_o sir_n any_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o since_o christianity_n begin_v urge_v the_o sectary_n be_v urge_v i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o express_a scripture_n which_o without_o dispute_n as_o plain_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o your_o gloss_n as_o you_o now_o plain_o teach_v it_o have_v you_o any_o orthodox_n council_n which_o without_o exception_n as_o clear_o define_v it_o as_o you_o now_o assert_v it_o have_v you_o any_o tradition_n which_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n age_n after_o age_n convey_v unto_o you_o the_o tenet_n you_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o some_o few_o father_n and_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o christian_a truth_n if_o you_o ground_n your_o gloss_n or_o doctrine_n on_o such_o excellent_a principle_n we_o catholic_n be_v certain_o in_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o conform_v to_o your_o reform_a gospel_n but_o if_o you_o fail_v and_o fail_v you_o must_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o only_o give_v we_o empty_a gloss_n without_o further_a proof_n we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o slight_a thing_n cast_v off_o by_o the_o orthodox_n world_n as_o both_o unprincipled_a and_o unpatronize_v therefore_o scriptureless_a as_o they_o be_v churchless_a as_o they_o be_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o to_o nothing_o and_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n to_o your_o new_a machine_n of_o protestancy_n 7._o i_o do_v you_o not_o wrong_v when_o i_o draw_v you_o off_o
it_o if_o no_o council_n nor_o tradition_n support_v it_o it_o have_v no_o principled_a doctrine_n if_o no_o principled_a doctrine_n no_o moral_a certainty_n if_o no_o moral_a certainty_n for_o mere_a groundless_a gloss_n can_v give_v any_o against_o all_o the_o powerful_a motive_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o it_o if_o no_o probability_n the_o whole_a reformation_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o fancy_v only_o there_o we_o find_v it_o and_o there_o leave_v it_o 11._o now_o if_o any_o except_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o protestancy_n from_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o probability_n induce_v to_o judge_n otherwise_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o many_o learned_a man_n defend_v it_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o mere_a probability_n be_v insufficient_a to_o support_v christian_a truth_n here_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o ask._n 2._o where_o be_v the_o many_o learned_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n when_o one_o luther_n stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o first_o broach_v his_o protestancy_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o novelty_n process_n of_o time_n have_v gain_v it_o neither_o look_v then_o into_o its_o rise_n or_o first_o beginning_n you_o will_v find_v it_o unsound_a at_o the_o bottom_n yea_o utter_o improbable_a upon_o this_o certain_a principle_n that_o the_o singular_a doctrine_n of_o one_o disgusted_a rebel_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o thousand_o more_o pious_a and_o learned_a then_o himself_o can_v merit_v no_o belief_n but_o deserve_v what_o it_o have_v to_o be_v anathematise_v 12._o we_o must_v yet_o insist_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o point_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n pretence_n to_o probability_n which_o do_v you_o shall_v see_v controversy_n be_v end_v sectary_n may_v say_v improbable_a protestancy_n improbable_a if_o their_o own_o authority_n make_v not_o protestancy_n moral_o certain_a it_o can_v but_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n we_o deny_v this_o and_o shall_v present_o ask_v why_o their_o authority_n more_o advance_v this_o religion_n to_o probability_n than_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o arian_n bring_v we_o arianism_n to_o probability_n at_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o voice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n against_o this_o plea_n but_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o grecian_n abyssins_n and_o all_o other_o call_v christian_n who_o with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n decry_v protestancy_n as_o improbable_a compare_v therefore_o vote_n with_o vote_n authority_n with_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o parallel_n for_o for_o one_o that_o defend'_v it_o you_o have_v hundred_o yea_o thousand_o that_n contradict_v the_o novelty_n thus_o much_o be_v indisputable_o evident_a if_o we_o precise_o consider_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o oppose_v the_o vote_n of_o dissent_v party_n against_o it_o but_o here_o be_v not_o all_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o distinguish_v well_o between_o a_o bare_a authority_n and_o a_o rational_a ground_a authority_n for_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n reasonable_a principle_n ever_o precede_v or_o be_v presuppose_v when_o religion_n be_v plead_v for_o to_o the_o consequent_a authority_n of_o those_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o that_o teach_v or_o profess_v it_o hence_o all_o say_v if_o the_o first_o convert_v jew_n to_o christianity_n have_v not_o have_v most_o weighty_a inducement_n propose_v to_o reason_n before_o they_o desert_a judaism_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o change_n have_v be_v most_o imprudent_a nay_o all_o have_v be_v oblige_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o profession_n still_o without_o alteration_n so_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v rational_a ground_n lay_v firm_a in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o professor_n allow_v it_o either_o moral_a certainty_n or_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n thus_o much_o premise_v 13._o we_o draw_v sectary_n from_o all_o self-voting_a or_o further_o plead_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o force_v they_o in_o this_o contest_v if_o vote_v sectary_n draw_v off_o their_o own_o self_n vote_v protestancy_n be_v defensible_a not_o to_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o principle_n distinct_a from_o their_o own_o bare_a vote_n these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o once_o lay_v his_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n permit_v that_o faithful_a oracle_n to_o become_v traitorous_a to_o teach_v idolatry_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n loud_o lie_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o that_o all_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o orthodox_n church_n on_o earth_n to_o unbeguile_v those_o poor_a delude_a christian_n the_o second_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o these_o million_o of_o soul_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o firm_o believe_v this_o church_n and_o die_v happy_o in_o it_o be_v all_o mad_a all_o idolater_n all_o besot_v and_o seduce_v prouâ—_n what_o the_o sectary_n be_v to_o prouâ—_n by_o foolery_n and_o which_o be_v a_o paradox_n above_o expression_n that_o a_o knot_n of_o late_a unknown_a novellist_n pretend_v to_o reformation_n dare_v now_o attempt_v to_o teach_v man_n more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o to_o make_v these_o suppose_a mad_a wise_a the_o idolatrous_a orthodox_n the_o besotted_a reasonable_a the_o seduce_a right_a in_o faith_n again_o and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o be_v yet_o do_v upon_o a_o mere_a proofle_n supposition_n that_o we_o be_v mad_a and_o besot_v which_o stand_v on_o no_o principle_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o most_o know_v catholic_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n beside_o 14._o when_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v make_v probable_a upon_o good_a principle_n we_o shall_v listen_v to_o our_o sectary_n authority_n but_o if_o they_o fumble_v herein_o only_a talk_n and_o prove_v nothing_o we_o reject_v their_o ungrounded_a authority_n and_o say_v the_o more_o vote_n they_o multiply_v without_o proof_n the_o less_o weight_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v yet_o see_v how_o weightles_a their_o authority_n be_v may_v we_o here_o insist_v long_o upon_o one_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o a_o word_n all_o know_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o teach_v protestant_n the_o difficulty_n propose_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n apostolical_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o or_o we_o lay_v forth_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o party_n see_v or_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v neither_o pretend'_v now_o to_o enthusiasm_n or_o private_a revelation_n concern_v that_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o decide_v by_o witness_n of_o forego_v age_n such_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n must_v clear_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o pretence_n to_o scripture_n only_o without_o precedent_n lawful_a pastor_n without_o doctor_n without_o witness_n teach_v that_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o one_o or_o other_o party_n stand_v for_o be_v here_o both_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a if_o then_o the_o protestant_n make_v his_o doctrine_n apostolical_a his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n orthodox_n the_o catholic_n reply_n be_v please_v to_o give_v in_o your_o last_o evidence_n produce_v your_o witness_n your_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n four_o age_n since_o that_o teach_v as_o you_o teach_v and_o sense_v scripture_n as_o you_o sense_n it_o my_o church_n add'_v the_o catholic_n evident_o demonstrate_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n that_o teach_v as_o i_o believe_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o and_o show_v as_o clear_o a_o succesion_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o these_o pastor_n her_o antiquity_n be_v undoubted_a and_o her_o plead_a possession_n in_o preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v show_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o wear_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_n we_o examine_v your_o pedigree_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o after_o some_o few_o ascent_n by_o a_o not_z the_o first_o plead_v by_o principle_n the_o other_o not_z retrogradation_n come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o year_n 1517._o there_o we_o find_v and_o most_o evident_o à _fw-fr luther_n or_o caluin_n to_o be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v protestanism_n that_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o interpret_v or_o own_v your_o religion_n with_o these_o late_a runagate_n you_o must_v stop_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v advance_v or_o bring_v your_o genealogy_n further_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_n optatus_n melivitan_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v son_n
never_o censure_v church_n be_v suppose_v guilty_a after_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v she_o blameless_a and_o have_v judge_v well_o of_o her_o condemnation_n pase_v upon_o heretic_n compare_v i_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n prove_v innocent_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o heretic_n know_v most_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o parallel_n may_v we_o precise_o respect_v authority_n wherefore_o if_o the_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n have_v any_o force_n their_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n must_v stand_v upon_o strong_a proof_n and_o sound_a principle_n distinct_a from_o their_o own_o vote_v her_o delinquent_n these_o principle_n we_o seek_v for_o in_o all_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n yet_o hitherto_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o and_o believe_v it_o we_o hold_v their_o own_o authority_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o of_o arian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o condemn_v heretic_n 8._o other_o quite_o drive_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o rational_a argue_n will_v needs_o fasten_v error_n upon_o our_o church_n because_o forsooth_o in_o such_o a_o age_n the_o 9_o the_o for_o example_n after_o christ_n or_o there_o about_o some_o pope_n be_v less_o good_a and_o people_n much_o debauch_v plea_n an_o other_o simple_a plea_n then_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o nick_n of_o time_n say_v these_o to_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o what_o other_o error_n you_o will_n answ_n a_o most_o pitiful_a plea_n not_o worth_a the_o paper_z it_z blot_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o refute_v it_o for_o it_o merit_n be_v not_o the_o labour_n as_o show_v how_o it_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n 9_o pray_v you_o consider_v christianity_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n imaginable_a call_v arian_n donatist_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n also_o christian_n grant_v which_o be_v true_a that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o wicked_a man_n among_o these_o different_a professor_n i_o say_v if_o this_o argument_n have_v weight_n some_o few_o pope_n and_o many_o people_n be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o age_n chief_o ergo_fw-la debauchery_n in_o manner_n more_o than_o probable_o bring_v in_o false_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o christian_a truth_n a_o jew_n or_o gentil_n may_v argue_v as_o well_o and_o infer_v that_o viciousness_n of_o life_n have_v destroy_v all_o truth_n among_o christian_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o for_o why_o shall_v lewdness_n have_v less_o force_n to_o subvert_v all_o truth_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o some_o only_o it_o have_v say_v sectary_n bring_v in_o much_o error_n therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n i_o tell_v you_o above_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o once_o propose_v one_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v false_a she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a reject_v and_o prove_v unreasonable_a credit_v in_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o reply_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o false_a in_o many_o tenet_n she_o yet_o teach_v some_o article_n true_a as_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o jew_n answer_n and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o she_o teach_v and_o teach_v so_o still_o but_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n if_o debauchery_n of_o life_n be_v inevitable_o connex_v with_o false_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v probable_a for_o this_o church_n be_v either_o entire_o sound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o entire_o delude_v one_o may_v say_n scripture_n be_v evident_o plain_a for_o some_o primary_n article_n of_o christian_a belief_n answ_n the_o jew_n scorn_v the_o reply_n and_o maintain_n this_o truth_n as_o i_o also_o do_v if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n falsehood_n in_o place_n of_o truth_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n she_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o make_v that_o book_n false_a in_o a_o hundred_o important_a passage_n whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n no_o true_a church_n therefore_o no_o probability_n of_o true_a scripture_n 11._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o call_v christian_n the_o most_o know_a arch-heretic_n you_o will_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n arius_n for_o example_n a_o stubborn_a proud_a fellow_n have_v many_o associate_n like_o himself_o yea_o and_o certain_o teach_v some_o doctrine_n false_a therefore_o say_v the_o jew_n all_o he_o deliver_v be_v false_a also_o the_o devil_n learned_a luther_n to_o broach_v his_o new_a gospel_n and_o the_o man_n enormous_a viciousness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o as_o credible_a author_n as_o platina_n or_o nico_n de_fw-fr clemangijs_fw-la who_o make_v pope_n and_o people_n so_o impious_a therefore_o all_o that_o luther_n teach_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o argument_n propose_v most_o just_o except_v against_o reject_v an_o other_o simple_a argument_n reject_v as_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o gross_a error_n like_o a_o torrent_n follow_v depravation_n in_o manner_n caluins_n pride_n deceit_n and_o cozenage_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o hideous_a sin_n for_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v be_v upon_o record_n and_o all_o know_v what_o rebellion_n what_o tragical_a do_n ensue_v upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n apostasy_n who_o then_o can_v harbour_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o any_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v even_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o hence_o say_v the_o jew_n if_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o all_o sect_n or_o religion_n nameable_a have_v have_v professor_n wicked_a farewell_o christianity_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o also_o for_o if_o the_o impiety_n of_o some_o lead_v erroneous_a doctrine_n into_o a_o whole_a moral_a body_n that_o one_o cry_v sin_n of_o judas_n might_n more_o easy_o have_v corrupt_v the_o first_o apostolical_a college_n small_a in_o number_n than_o the_o incomparable_a less_o defect_n of_o pope_n deprave_v the_o great_a moral_a body_n of_o the_o church_n o_o but_o christ_n secure_v the_o other_o apostle_n from_o error_n answ_n so_o he_o do_v his_o church_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v as_o soon_o believe_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o who_o argue_v thus_o 12._o christianity_n be_v never_o without_o sin_n ergo_fw-la never_n without_o error_n if_o the_o argument_n have_v force_n when_o therefore_o these_o new_a man_n say_v faith_n wickedness_n of_o life_n compare_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n god_n providence_n seem_v equal_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o thing_n equal_o pernicious_a but_o viciousness_n of_o life_n be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n and_o as_o destructâ—ue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o error_n in_o doctrine_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_n the_o argument_n be_v every_o way_n defective_a 13._o first_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o wickedness_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o error_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o error_n destroy_v faith_n the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n and_o immedeat_o oppose_v god_n infinite_a veracity_n wickedness_n in_o manner_n destroy_v grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a virtue_n yet_o leave_v the_o foundation_n unshake_a again_o by_o what_o law_n do_v these_o man_n suppose_v that_o god_n preserve_v not_o his_o church_n holy_a in_o those_o day_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o some_o be_v wicked_a that_o she_o lose_v all_o sanctity_n will_v they_o say_v if_o the_o english_a church_n have_v ever_o sanctity_n in_o it_o all_o vanish_v into_o smoak_n in_o the_o late_a dissension_n and_o deplorable_a tumult_n there_o be_v never_o such_o do_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o day_n as_o england_n then_o show_v to_o the_o world_n o_o but_o there_o be_v then_o many_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v be_v it_o so_o at_o present_a i_o love_v not_o to_o recriminate_a for_o one_o of_o you_o holy_a we_o have_v thousand_o in_o that_o church_n particular_a abuse_n can_v not_o unhallow_a the_o church_n age_n you_o except_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o in_o england_n germany_n spain_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n most_o humble_a pious_a virtuous_a and_o profound_o learn_v what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o few_o abuse_n in_o italy_n not_o half_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o make_v they_o can_v vnhallow_n a_o ample_a church_n yet_o here_o lie_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o weak_a argument_n the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o chief_o of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v not_o sanctity_n only_o but_o moreover_o induce_v error_n into_o the_o whole_a moral_a body_n of_o christ_n you_o just_a proceed_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v atattempt_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o goodly_a building_n which_o yet_o visible_o stand_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o firm_a on_o sure_a foundation_n be_v all_o shatter_a and_o pull_v down_o
have_v hear_v or_o see_v that_o night_n and_o to_o subscribe_v all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v so_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o whole_a multitude_n come_v to_o pray_v for_o marcellus_n soul_n the_o humble_a man_n be_v indeed_o abroad_o make_v know_v to_o the_o community_n and_o noyseed_n abroad_o much_o belove_v and_o honour_v all_o naples_n over_o they_o find_v he_o perfect_o recover_v say_v mass_n at_o s._n xaverius_n altar_n present_o the_o miracle_n manifest_a to_o all_o eye_n be_v soon_o diwlge_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o hold_v so_o indubitable_a that_o some_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v his_o eminence_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n information_n of_o it_o however_o that_o be_v do_v and_o most_o exact_o the_o doctor_n the_o surgeon_n the_o father_n and_o other_o eye-witness_n also_o oath_n examine_v upon_o oath_n of_o the_o wonder_n be_v assemble_v before_o his_o eminence_n and_o all_o upon_o oath_n solemnen_o take_v avouch_v bold_o without_o doubt_n without_o hesitancy_n the_o naked_a verity_n and_o undeniable_a truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v of_o the_o great_a severity_n usual_o hold_v in_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o rite_n at_o rome_n when_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n before_o that_o high_a tribunal_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n know_v the_o rigour_n you_o may_v by_o the_o occasion_n give_v of_o this_o one_o wonder_n read_v elizalde_n n._n 485._o this_o short_a relation_n permit_n i_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o so_o many_o large_a particular_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v what_o f._n elizalde_n one_o learn_v and_o a_o great_a divine_a speak_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n n._n 481._o much_o to_o the_o sense_n as_o follow_v 25._o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o spain_n when_o this_o great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o s._n xaverius_n and_o although_o i_o be_o of_o a_o humour_n incredulous_a enough_o naples_n a_o learned_a man_n testimony_n concern_v this_o miracle_n whilst_o he_o live_v at_o naples_n not_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v such_o wonder_n yet_o upon_o the_o several_a testimony_n which_o come_v in_o great_a number_n from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o find_v myself_o even_o then_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n now_o i_o have_v live_v at_o naples_n well_o nigh_o three_o year_n and_o converse_v with_o many_o who_o be_v in_o the_o college_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wonderful_a cure_n and_o with_o one_o particular_o a_o man_n upright_o and_o just_a that_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n when_o xaverius_n appear_v to_o marcellus_n i_o have_v attentive_o consider_v what_o every_o one_o say_v and_o after_o a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v perceive_v as_o it_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n no_o difference_n among_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o find_v all_o unius_fw-la labij_fw-la speak_v the_o same_o agree_v in_o one_o relation_n but_o let_v we_o omit_v our_o own_o witness_n italy_n spain_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n never_o question_v the_o miracle_n but_o hold_v it_o certain_a and_o most_o prudent_o do_v so_o for_o scarce_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o authentic_a remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o humane_a faith_n upon_o this_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n familiar_o treat_v with_o marcellus_n a_o long_a time_n together_o desire_v his_o prayer_n and_o bountifful_o offer_v all_o assistance_n in_o order_n to_o his_o further_a voyage_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o court_n nay_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n come_v flock_v to_o the_o pious_a passenger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o send_v from_o heaven_n or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v speak_v with_o he_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o receive_v any_o little_a small_a trifle_n from_o his_o hand_n thus_o all_o reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a renown_n the_o miracle_n have_v gain_v every_o where_n much_o to_o this_o sense_n elizalde_n write_v let_v we_o now_o go_v on_o 26._o soon_o after_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n marcellus_n begin_v his_o long_a journey_n towards_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1638._o arrive_v at_o nangasaque_fw-la in_o japan_n where_o take_v prisoner_n he_o first_o endure_v that_o miraculous_a marcellus_z his_o martyrdom_n strange_a and_o miraculous_a usual_a and_o cruel_a torment_n of_o water_n know_v to_o every_o one_o but_o come_v out_o sound_a not_o hurt_v at_o all_o the_o stander_n by_o astonish_v at_o the_o spectacle_n present_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o strict_a of_o his_o head_n the_o barbarous_a man_n attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a make_v strengthless_a whole_o benumb_v be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v his_o hand_n where_o upon_o marcellus_n say_v delay_v no_o long_o but_o in_o god_n name_n do_v thy_o duty_n the_o fatal_a blow_n at_o those_o very_a word_n be_v give_v and_o the_o virtuous_a marcellus_n become_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n xaverius_n 27._o now_o here_o i_o ask_v what_o just_a exception_n can_v sectary_n make_v against_o this_o miracle_n attest_v upon_o oath_n rige_o examine_v and_o universal_o believe_v will_v they_o say_v marcellus_n be_v indeed_o wound_v miracle_n no_o just_a exception_n against_o the_o miracle_n for_o that_o many_o secular_o see_v yet_o the_o wound_n be_v but_o slight_a not_o mortal_a and_o perhaps_o no_o more_o but_o à _fw-fr rasing_n of_o the_o skin_n say_v so_o the_o doctor_n and_o surgeon_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n to_o torture_v the_o poor_a patient_n as_o they_o do_v by_o force_v down_o into_o his_o stomach_n the_o instrument_n already_o mention_v beside_o burn_a answer_v cavil_v answer_v fever_n convulsion_n fit_n palsy_n of_o themselves_o mortal_a usual_o ensue_v not_o upon_o slight_a hurt_n will_v they_o say_v the_o aparition_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o marcellus_n be_v either_o a_o illusion_n a_o dream_n at_o most_o or_o a_o distemper_n of_o a_o die_a man_n fancy_n that_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n have_v we_o not_o evidence_n against_o it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o strange_a effect_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n i_o mean_v which_o so_o sudden_o follow_v in_o one_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n this_o clear_a self-evidence_n speak_v truth_n and_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cure_n none_o can_v cavil_v at_o it_o none_o can_v contradict_v it_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v all_o be_v a_o fourb_v a_o cheat_n and_o fiction_n the_o father_n doctor_n and_o surgeon_n by_o compact_a feign_a one_o mortal_o sick_a that_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v jesuit_n the_o renown_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o miracle_n 28._o what_o be_v this_o who_o be_v here_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v give_v ear_n à _fw-fr little_a gentle_a reader_n a_o flat_a calumny_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o venerable_a father_n those_o expert_a doctor_n those_o experience_a surgeon_n with_o other_o also_o who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n all_o i_o say_v though_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v by_o solemn_a oath_n take_v upon_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n be_v real_a and_o miraculous_a be_v notwithstanding_o worse_o accuse_v the_o just_a false_o accuse_v than_o very_a villain_n forswear_v base_a abject_a and_o perjure_a person_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o upon_o no_o other_o proof_n but_o because_o malice_n like_v well_o to_o calumniate_v ever_o itch_a to_o decry_v god_n own_o glorious_a wonder_n beside_o we_o must_v believe_v those_o high_a tribunal_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v most_o rigid_o examine_v and_o after_o examination_n unanimous_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o unjust_a so_o impious_o partial_a and_o wicked_o mislead_v as_o to_o oblige_v posterity_n to_o own_o upon_o humane_a faith_n à _fw-fr lie_n a_o imposture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o to_o be_v god_n glorious_a work_n a_o true_a miracle_n which_o real_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n think_v you_o condemn_v tribunal_n condemn_v to_o harbour_v such_o desperate_a thought_n the_o devil_n himself_o though_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o calumniate_v so_o bold_o without_o some_o colour_n or_o appearance_n of_o proof_n yet_o here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o 29._o now_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o sectary_n assertion_n to_o be_v a_o flat_a calumny_n and_o withal_o further_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n s._n xaverius_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ascertain_v marcellus_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o likewise_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o there_o die_v à _fw-fr martyr_n for_o christ_n i_o know_v malice_n may_v cavil_v here_o and_o deny_v all_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o prediction_n marcellus_n himself_o the_o reverend_a father_n also_o and_o other_o rely_v when_o
beseech_v you_o why_o do_v god_n impart_v truth_n and_o infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o world_n the_o end_n be_v not_o to_o improve_v his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v ever_o omniscient_a it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a in_o heaven_n shall_v believe_v for_o faith_n cease_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n all_z there_o see_v intuitive_o what_o they_o once_o believe_v the_o end_n therefore_o revelation_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o god_n reveal_v true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o yet_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n walk_v by_o faith_n shall_v yield_v assent_n to_o it_o and_o believe_v all_o as_o both_o true_a and_o infallible_a but_o this_o be_v impossible_a if_o the_o church_n which_o immediate_o proposes_n the_o doctrine_n can_v clash_v with_o scripture_n or_o with_o god_n revelation_n and_o pervert_v his_o verity_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v both_o true_a and_o infallible_a in_o every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v 3._o if_o any_o reply_n it_o seem_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n though_o she_o neither_o propose_v nor_o teach_v it_o so_o infallible_o but_o that_o some_o time_n she_o may_v swerve_v from_o it_o he_o destroy_v again_o christian_a religion_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v my_o reason_n if_o the_o infallible_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v assent_v â—o_o infallible_o infallibility_n of_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o the_o revelation_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a when_o we_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o a_o unerring_a proponent_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o its_o first_o cause_n infinite_o infallible_a faith_n perish_v we_o be_v cast_v upon_o pure_a uncertainty_n and_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n separate_v from_o that_o other_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n be_v real_o true_a or_o no_o to_o see_v this_o clear_o lay_v forth_o please_v to_o make_v one_o reflection_n with_o i_o 4._o may_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentil_n well_o incline_v to_o christian_a religion_n rational_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o any_o have_v god_n reveal_v any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v only_o true_a true_a god_n reveal_v doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o infallible_a then_o true_a and_o not_o infallible_a you_o will_v answer_v no_o because_o the_o same_o infinite_a verity_n which_o support_n truth_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o uphold_v also_o its_o infallibility_n say_v on_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v you_o who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v truth_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n have_v do_v so_o ascertain_v i_o also_o that_o you_o teach_v and_o propose_v god_n infallible_a truth_n infallâ—blâ—_n prove_v yourselves_o such_o doctor_n and_o none_o will_v ever_o question_v further_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o teach_v for_o if_o you_o once_o make_v this_o clear_a that_o you_o teach_v the_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o truth_n inseparable_o connex_v with_o infallibility_n be_v no_o more_o disputable_a but_o manifest_o credible_a but_o if_o you_o turn_v i_o off_o with_o a_o fair_a story_n of_o teach_v truth_n and_o ascertain_v i_o not_o of_o your_o teach_n it_o infallible_o every_o rational_a man_n will_v most_o just_o doubt_v of_o your_o teach_a truth_n and_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n à _fw-fr priort_fw-fr 5._o every_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o verity_n found_v upon_o god_n the_o first_o verity_n be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o true_a therefore_o who_o ever_o ascertain_v i_o of_o the_o one_o must_v joint_o ascertain_v i_o of_o the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v divorce_v truth_n from_o that_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o part_a infallibility_n from_o truth_n he_o give_v i_o no_o more_o but_o at_o most_o the_o half_a of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n reueal_n nay_o i_o learn_v not_o so_o much_o from_o he_o see_v god_n own_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n man_n can_v teach_v natural_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o as_o eminent_o infallible_a as_o true_a now_o further_o if_o i_o be_v fob_v off_o with_o no_o man_n know_v what_o half_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n that_o be_v if_o the_o proponent_a part_n truth_n from_o its_o infallibility_n and_o no_o authority_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n licence_n any_o to_o separate_a what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o i_o only_o learn_v the_o faint_a sentiment_n doctrine_n when_o we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v doctrine_n or_o weak_a opinion_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n found_v upon_o fancy_n which_o god_n disclaim'_v and_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v man_n by_o nature_n fallible_a can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o only_o propose_v they_o as_o mere_a humane_a or_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n but_o a_o humane_a doubtful_a proposition_n though_o true_a beget_n as_o be_v say_v above_o no_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o very_a life_n and_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n must_v absolute_o assent_v both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a oracle_n which_o teach_v and_o infallible_a one_o church_n only_o infallible_a propose_v infallible_a verity_n infallible_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o be_v say_v above_o for_o no_o other_o society_n of_o man_n lay_v claim_v to_o teach_v god_n infallible_a truth_n infallible_o 6._o to_o solve_v all_o objection_n against_o this_o discourse_n it_o will_v much_o avail_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o this_o sure_a principle_n viz._n principle_n a_o certain_a principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v truth_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n man_n by_o natural_a reason_n can_v teach_v truth_n yet_o be_v insufficient_a to_o teach_v divine_a reveal_v and_o infallible_a truth_n this_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n either_o from_o divine_a assistance_n or_o supernatural_a sectary_n whereupon_o our_o answer_n to_o sectary_n illumination_n if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n shall_v demand_v why_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o doctrine_n even_o when_o he_o only_a proposes_n those_o general_a verity_n which_o all_o christian_n admit_v he_o never_o offer_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o inferior_a tenant_n peculiar_a to_o protestant_n answer_n they_o be_v truth_n indeed_o and_o infallible_a truth_n but_o not_o prove_v so_o because_o he_o vnassi_v teach_v they_o if_o he_o ask_v again_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v we_o catholic_n lay_v the_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o that_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v answer_n ground_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o firm_a ground_n that_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o assist_v oracle_n the_o church_n which_o can_v beguile_v any_o proposes_n all_o we_o learn_v as_o true_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n 7._o if_o he_o reply_v 3._o protestant_n abstract_n from_o the_o church_n interpretation_n and_o hold_v scripture_n plain_a enough_o in_o all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n answer_n he_o err_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o dark_a and_o unintelligible_a in_o the_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o unless_o certain_a tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n cast_v light_a upon_o it_o or_o impart_v great_a clarity_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n obscure_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a will_v be_v puzzle_v in_o what_o they_o read_v or_o at_o most_o guess_v doubtful_o at_o its_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o truth_n to_o see_v what_o i_o say_v prove_v 8._o imagain_o only_o that_o twenty_o learned_a philosopher_n or_o more_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o church_n tradition_n or_o of_o her_o generael_n re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n have_v our_o bible_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o assurance_n that_o it_o contain_n god_n infallible_a truth_n provide_v all_o they_o read_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o not_o otherwise_o suppose_v doctrine_n the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o church_n doctrine_n 2._o they_o peruse_v that_o one_o sentence_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n iâ—_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o wâ—rd_n be_v with_o god_n thâ—_n same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n â—irâ—_n god_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v 3._o they_o also_o confer_v the_o sentence_n with_o all_o other_o passage_n in_o holy_a writ_n relate_v to_o this_o mystery_n can_v these_o philosopher_n think_v you_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o natural_a discourse_n only_o acquire_v exact_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n just_a so_o as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o believe_v no._n every_o particle_n will_v put_v it_o can_v understand_v it_o they_o upon_o a_o further_a scrutiny_n what_o be_v signify_v say_v one_o by_o this_o in_o
they_o destroy_v not_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la probability_n in_o arianism_n or_o in_o any_o other_o false_a sect_n therefore_o the_o conviction_n draw_v from_o these_o argument_n must_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o one_o as_o be_v now_o note_v may_v without_o hesitancy_n evidence_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o evidence_n bold_o say_v first_o induce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o evidence_n its_o manifest_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v found_v one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2._o induce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o evidence_n be_v manifest_a this_o and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n he_o found_v 3._o induce_v by_o the_o force_n of_o evidence_n its_o manifest_a to_o reason_n that_o all_o other_o sect_n call_v religion_n be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n pernicious_o improbable_a 28._o these_o assertion_n stand_v firm_a upon_o this_o one_o principle_n god_n gouern'_v the_o world_n whereof_o not_o christian_a doubt_n he_o wisdom_n the_o work_n in_o nature_n speak_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n give_v be_v to_o every_o creature_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v most_o discernible_a by_o these_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o clear_a knowledge_n think_v you_o of_o his_o wisdom_n care_n and_o singular_a providence_n draw_v from_o the_o noble_a work_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n view_n and_o most_o manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n found_v by_o he_o shall_v the_o work_n in_o nature_n speak_v plain_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o admirable_a wonder_n of_o grace_n be_v silent_a silent_a and_o shall_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o gâ—ace_n be_v silent_a of_o their_o author_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o rational_a man_n disclaim_v the_o paradox_n and_o must_v if_o induce_v by_o reason_n acknowledge_v a_o evidence_n in_o that_o oracle_n whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v but_o if_o a_o false_a sect_n can_v either_o surpass_v in_o its_o mark_n and_o indication_n or_o so_o much_o as_o equalise_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o specious_a evidence_n lead_v to_o believe_v will_v cease_v and_o be_v so_o much_o eclypse_v that_o none_o can_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n say_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o god_n found_v and_o consequent_o all_o may_v shake_v of_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v see_v none_o can_v believe_v without_o a_o previous_a clear_a knowledge_n have_v of_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o religion_n therefore_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o must_v be_v clear_o make_v discernible_a by_o its_o mark_n from_o all_o false_a spurious_a sect_n or_o this_o obligation_n cease_v whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v already_o chap._n xv._o from_o whence_o the_o evidence_n hitherto_o mention_v proceed'_v that_o religion_n only_o be_v reasonable_a which_o heaven_n declare_v reasonable_a the_o declaration_n be_v evident_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n who_o be_v the_o mislead_v reason_v man_n other_o particular_n handle_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v sectary_n 1._o it_o remain_v now_o to_o examine_v from_o whence_o the_o rational_a evidence_n here_o plead_v for_o proceed_v methinks_v that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o school_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la religion_n god_n who_o found_v religion_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la help_n be_v much_o to_o answer_v pertinent_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n that_o give_v à _fw-fr thing_n be_v give_v it_o also_o what_o be_v consequent_a or_o belong_v to_o its_o be_v and_o if_o all_o unanimous_o agree_v concern_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o necessary_o follow_v 2._o the_o same_o god_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o found_v religion_n lay_v also_o be_v before_o we_o the_o evidence_n we_o propugn_v but_o evidence_n lay_v forth_o its_o rational_a evidence_n a_o evidence_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o religion_n which_o wisdom_n itself_o give_v be_v to_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o have_v force_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n may_v prudence_n sway_v and_o passion_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o prove_v it_o all_o know_v that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v to_o our_o last_o end_n by_o obscure_a faith_n give_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o mystery_n consider_v in_o themselves_o for_o none_o know_v the_o trinity_n or_o that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o any_o evident_a ground_v it_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n on_o what_o it_o be_v ground_v principle_n clear_o propose_v to_o reason_n therefore_o the_o evidence_n we_o seek_v after_o must_v be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v which_o divine_n right_o call_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o visible_a supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o infinite_a power_n only_o can_v produce_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o say_v the_o same_o god_n that_o find_v we_o religion_n lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n its_o rational_a evidence_n also_o 3._o hence_o i_o bold_o assert_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n then_o of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o declaration_n heaven_n declaration_n jew_n and_o heretic_n that_o religion_n only_o be_v reasonable_a and_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v which_o heaven_n itself_o declare_v reasonable_a that_o religion_n only_o be_v reasonable_a which_o evident_o sign_n supernatural_a sign_n bear_v the_o mark_v the_o character_n and_o supernatural_a signature_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o religion_n only_o be_v reasonable_a which_o haâ—_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o very_o best_a the_o most_o choice_n approve_v public_o approve_v and_o learned_a who_o have_v live_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n only_o be_v reasonable_a which_o by_o god_n special_a assistance_n have_v wrought_v censure_v admirable_a conversion_n never_o censure_v strange_a conversion_n give_v in_o evidence_n of_o undoubted_a miracle_n preserueâ—_n unity_n and_o be_v never_o yet_o censure_v by_o any_o know_a orthodox_n christian_n that_o religion_n final_o be_v only_o reasonable_a which_o assure_v every_o one_o by_o a_o present_a universal_a tradition_n of_o a_o church_n diffuse_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o what_o god_n have_v say_v what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o be_v both_o reason_n and_o in_o tradition_n the_o rule_n assurance_n that_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n with_o it_o find_v i_o out_o then_o such_o à _fw-fr faith_n such_o à _fw-fr religion_n as_o evidence_n these_o illustrious_a mark_n the_o cognisance_n and_o sign_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v only_o reasonable_a or_o none_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v account_v reasonable_a 4._o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v what_o prophet_n what_o teacher_n or_o final_o what_o church_n have_v be_v signalise_v with_o these_o strong_a plead_a testimony_n with_o these_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sign_n who_o or_o what_o religion_n can_v show_v these_o mask_n and_o sign_n power_n and_o wisdom_n the_o jewish_a church_n have_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n when_o almighty_a god_n exodus_fw-la 9_o 16._o tell_v moses_n posui_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o have_v place_v thou_o my_o servant_n ut_fw-la â—stendam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o may_v and_o that_o by_o thou_o my_o name_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n certain_o christ_n our_o lord_n manifest_v yet_o far_o great_a wonder_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v etc._n etc._n whilst_o the_o bless_a apostle_n preach_v none_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o miraculous_a sign_n which_o heaven_n evidence_v and_o god_n himself_o manifest_v by_o they_o thus_o much_o suppose_v and_o no_o sectary_n can_v question_v the_o certainty_n of_o my_o supposition_n 5._o i_o will_v come_v near_a home_n and_o to_o lay_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n speak_v this_o great_a truth_n none_o but_o she_o ever_o since_o those_o apostolical_a time_n have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a unity_n in_o faith_n the_o like_a supernatural_a mark_n and_o wisdom_n the_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n wonder_v wrought_v in_o she_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o more_o miracle_n great_a conversion_n a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o a_o more_o universal_a consent_n of_o heart_n join_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n in_o a_o word_n as_o full_a a_o church_n refulgent_a in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n evidence_n every_o way_n
as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v make_v glorious_a withal_o therefore_o reason_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o oracle_n ever_o since_o these_o first_o bless_a man_n preach_v be_v the_o only_o mark_v and_o manifest_v church_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o evidence_n we_o propugn_v it_o be_v own_o sensibility_n and_o visibility_n obvious_a to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v be_v our_o proof_n and_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o clear_a principle_n both_o sensible_a and_o visible_a we_o do_v here_o challenge_v all_o the_o heathen_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o thing_n undeniable_a the_o evidence_n because_o sensible_a iâ—_n undeniable_a like_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o they_o call_v religion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n hereof_o for_o such_o a_o attempt_n will_v be_v desperate_a yea_o utter_o impossible_a 6._o now_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o evidence_n here_o plead_v be_v grant_v the_o church_n we_o have_v our_o intent_n for_o this_o principle_n intent_n if_o grant_v we_o have_v our_o intent_n stand_v firm_a where_o god_n preserve_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n where_o he_o set_z before_o all_o the_o legible_a character_n the_o public_a signature_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n there_o reason_n can_v but_o acquiesce_v by_o such_o light_n and_o no_o other_o it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o take_v direction_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n upon_o these_o ground_n 7._o i_o say_v last_o true_a religion_n be_v easy_o discover_v by_o obvious_a find_v by_o what_o reason_n true_a religion_n be_v find_v reason_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n reason_n regulat_n faith_n but._n know_v withal_o that_o that_o man_n reason_n only_o be_v reasonable_a in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n which_o have_v for_o its_o object_n the_o signal_n mark_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n now_o hint_v at_o and_o argue_v by_o they_o whoever_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o induce_v to_o believe_v by_o these_o public_a indication_n which_o heaven_n distinguish_v true_a and_o mislead_a reason_n distinguish_v manifest'_v err_v gross_o be_v seduce_v and_o judge_n false_o and_o thus_o we_o distinguish_v between_o false_a and_o true_a reason_n the_o mislead_v discourse_v man_n make_v his_o own_o formal_a act_n reason_n whilst_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o doctrine_n and_o avouch_v that_o reasonable_a before_o he_o know_v by_o any_o rational_a motive_n whether_o god_n be_v author_n of_o it_o or_o no._n so_o sectary_n proceed_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o believe_v as_o protestant_n contrariwise_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o right_a and_o prudent_a reason_n be_fw-mi before_o he_o believe_v scio_fw-la cvi_fw-la credidi_fw-la that_o weighty_a obiective_n evidence_n whereby_o million_o have_v be_v gain_v to_o christ_n hence_o i_o say_n as_o that_o man_n only_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n who_o assent'_v unto_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v so_o he_o only_o follow_v faith_n whâ—t_o bose_o be_v that_o follow_v reason_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n true_a reason_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o god_n own_o evidence_n lay_v forth_o to_o reason_n for_o i_o hold_v this_o principle_n indubitable_a the_o author_n of_o religion_n give_v it_o also_o a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n whoever_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n run_v astray_o and_o can_v believe_v 8._o by_o all_o hitherto_o note_v we_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o discover_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n reason_n in_o our_o present_a controversy_n brief_o it_o import_v as_o be_v already_o say_v a_o intellectual_a light_n ground_v reason_n by_o all_o say_v we_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o reason_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a motive_n which_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v manifest_v to_o every_o rational_a understanding_n and_o by_o it_o induce_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n to_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n 9_o a_o second_o inference_n by_o this_o easy_a obvious_a rule_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o rational_a motive_n all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v clear_o end_v for_o find_v i_o out_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n those_o signal_n mark_v i_o mean_v of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n we_o have_v with_o they_o the_o manifest_a oracle_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n now_o whoever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n own_o language_n speak_v by_o such_o a_o reason_n controversy_n end_v by_o reason_n oracle_n be_v of_o necessity_n throw_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perplexity_n for_o thus_o if_o reason_n regulate_v he_o must_v discourse_n shall_v i_o deny_v this_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n of_o conversion_n of_o vniversallity_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n i_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n religion_n how_o reason_n discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n own_v and_o be_v visible_a to_o sense_n shall_v i_o grant_v all_o and_o say_v its_o forceless_a or_o infufficient_a to_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o oracle_n i_o destroy_v the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n yea_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o can_v believe_v either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v such_o messenger_n send_v now_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o for_o no_o particular_a prophet_n no_o apostle_n ever_o show_v the_o like_a full_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n as_o this_o one_o oracle_n have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n for_o fixteen_fw-mi age_n 10._o a._n 3._o inference_n sectary_n never_o yet_o take_v nor_o can_v controversy_n sectary_n follow_v no_o probable_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n take_v the_o easy_a right_a and_o reasonable_a way_n of_o writing_n much_o less_o of_o end_v controversy_n this_o one_o principle_n prove_v the_o assertion_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n stand_v firm_a when_o a_o evidence_v church_n teach_v it_o so_o by_o the_o nullity_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n you_o may_v in_o this_o present_a state_n easy_o gather_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n of_o any_o doctrine_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o oracle_n but_o most_o evident_o sectary_n have_v not_o evidence_v church_n which_o ever_o teach_v their_o doctrine_n or_o oppose_v we_o therefore_o they_o be_v impossibilitated_a to_o write_v much_o more_o to_o can_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v follow_v any_o short_a easy_a or_o rational_a way_n of_o end_a controversy_n by_o a_o evidence_v oracle_n which_o yet_o as_o st_n austin_n cite_v above_o against_o the_o donatist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v find_v out_o this_o find_v by_o her_o mark_n and_o signature_n and_o digito_fw-la demonstrari_fw-la potest_fw-la add_v the_o holy_a doctor_n its_o point_a out_o with_o your_o finger_n all_o further_o contest_v cease_v or_o may_v we_o speak_v in_o cardinal_n de_fw-la riclelieu'_v own_o word_n late_o quote_v seem_v little_o profitable_a because_o the_o true_a church_n can_v but_o ascertain_v all_o of_o true_a doctrine_n 11._o hence_o you_o have_v a_o 4_o inference_n sectary_n who_o in_o all_o their_o quarrel_a polemic_o still_o insist_v upon_o particular_a controversy_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o have_v their_o protestancy_n cause_n sectary_n make_v know_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o evidence_v orthodox_n church_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o undefensible_a cause_n and_o plain_o give_v over_o to_o plead_v by_o reason_n 12._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o à _fw-fr story_n for_o the_o substance_n very_o true_a concern_v a_o discourse_n between_o à _fw-fr pert_n novellist_n and_o à _fw-fr catholic_n the_o first_o will_v needs_o debate_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o catholic_n though_o church_n sectary_n mant_v a_o evidence_v church_n not_o very_o learned_a yet_o of_o a_o good_a judgement_n willing_a to_o see_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o conference_n prudent_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o dispute_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o and_o final_o end_v the_o other_o reply_v upon_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o catholic_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o you_o and_o i_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n novellist_n we_o be_v if_o thing_n be_v so_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n catho_n but_o what_o if_o we_o vary_v as_o much_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o father_n as_o about_o scripture_n novellist_n we_o be_v then_o to_o recur_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n argue_n be_v drive_v off_o all_o ground_n of_o argue_n she_o deliver_v relate_v to_o our_o question_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n catho_n o_o sir_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o darkness_n far_o off_o from_o the_o last_o sound_a principle_n for_o how_o shall_v you_o and_o i_o
be_v say_v already_o now_o sectary_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o follow_v this_o light_n of_o evidence_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n have_v they_o be_v eve-witness_n of_o their_o wonder_n and_o hear_v they_o preach_v say_v contrary_a the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n seem_v much_o abate_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n i_o will_v first_o urge_v these_o novellist_n to_o give_v a_o disparity_n between_o that_o ancient_a evidence_n whereby_o nation_n be_v convert_v and_o this_o we_o now_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o none_o can_v be_v give_v as_o manifest_o there_o be_v none_o i_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v either_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v see_v or_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o they_o wilful_o shut_v their_o obstinate_a sectary_n obstinate_a eye_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v perverse_o obstinate_a 15._o again_o because_o such_o miracle_n and_o those_o other_o sign_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o god_n for_o they_o any_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o delude_v any_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o be_v his_o meaning_n think_v you_o to_o fool_v the_o world_n to_o delude_v poor_a christian_n to_o contenance_n and_o colour_n falsehood_n by_o his_o wonder_n by_o his_o admirable_a wonder_n own_o admirable_a wonder_n most_o certain_o no._n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o incline_v but_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n again_o truth_n itself_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o err_v the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v any_o necessity_n for_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n truth_n he_o love_v truth_n for_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o abhor_v love_v truth_n for_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o himself_o 16._o some_o who_o for_o stark_a shame_n can_v deny_v all_o our_o church_n miracle_n grant_v many_o and_o withal_o assent_v to_o the_o other_o signal_n motive_n already_o specify_v yet_o 3._o object_n none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o truth_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o this_o argument_n either_o destroy_v the_o first_o great_a evidence_n of_o christianity_n manifest_a in_o our_o saviour_n wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n or_o become_v forceless_a beside_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o nothing_o the_o ground_n of_o chis_fw-la objection_n worth_n nothing_o hint_v at_o be_v null_a for_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o a_o real_a miracle_n and_o truth_n upon_o this_o convince_a principle_n true_a miracle_n as_o be_v now_o suppose_a be_v and_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o the_o infinite_a poâ—er_n of_o god_n they_o surpass_v the_o force_n of_o nature_n therefore_o wisdom_n itself_o either_o deceive_v equivocate_v and_o open_o speak_v truth_n real_a miracle_n infer_v truth_n untruth_n when_o he_o show_v these_o supernatural_a wonder_n or_o this_o inference_n stand_v firm_a a_o real_a miracle_n and_o truth_n be_v necessary_o conâ—exed_v 17._o other_o argue_v 4._o and_o more_o impertinent_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n holy_a and_o virtuous_a we_o may_v better_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o many_o and_o very_o many_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o this_o seem_v much_o to_o obscure_v her_o evidence_n now_o if_o we_o retort_v the_o credibility_n whâ—ther_o sin_n and_o sinner_n can_v obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n argument_n upon_o sectary_n and_o tell_v they_o also_o of_o their_o lewd_a liver_n that_o darâ—en_o protestancy_n it_o be_v easy_o reply_v and_o very_o true_o they_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n to_o obscure_a therefore_o we_o who_o certain_o have_v it_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o solve_n the_o objection_n answ_n that_o be_v quick_o do_v and_o to_o solve_v it_o i_o be_o once_o more_o to_o lead_v our_o novellist_n to_o those_o happy_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o demand_v whether_o all_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v negative_a and_o then_o be_v saint_n no_o certain_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wicked_a judas_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n christ_n our_o lord_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o will_v that_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lustre_n of_o christ_n glorious_a miracle_n or_o withdraw_v they_o from_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a messiah_n we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o covetous_a demas_n that_o abandon_v s._n paul_n and_o return_v to_o the_o world_n demas_n i_o reliquit_fw-la diligens_fw-la ho_o sâ—culum_fw-la will_v his_o bad_a example_n have_v obscure_v the_o apostle_n wonder_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n less_o firm_a final_o we_o read_v of_o a_o incestuous_a corinthian_a infamous_a for_o luxury_n will_v sectary_n think_v you_o thereupon_o have_v be_v dismay_v or_o give_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n because_o he_o be_v naught_o not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o wise_a they_o know_v that_o cockle_n and_o wheat_n grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o large_a field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n be_v my_o warrant_n until_o the_o harvest_n make_v the_o separation_n say_v then_o do_v those_o judase_n those_o demase_n those_o incontinent_a liver_n dishearten_v any_o or_o eclyp'_v in_o the_o least_o that_o apostolical_a evidence_n we_o speak_v of_o when_o vast_a multitude_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o eminent_o virtuous_a you_o will_v answer_v no._n why_o therefore_o shall_v lewd_a liver_n at_o this_o day_n eclyp_n not_o sin_n eclipse_n not_o or_o discountenance_v the_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n whilst_o we_o find_v in_o it_o innumerable_a just_a innumerable_a strong_a in_o faith_n confident_a in_o hope_n zealous_a in_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n the_o resulgent_a sign_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n moreover_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v behold_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n god_n own_o illustrious_a signature_n most_o apparent_a age_n after_o age_n in_o this_o one_o bless_a society_n of_o christian_n 18._o some_o to_o oppose_v what_o we_o say_v above_o object_n in_o the._n 5._o place_n the_o church_n can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n objection_n another_o objection_n of_o à _fw-fr catholic_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n own_o internal_a judgement_n of_o reason_n must_v regulate_v for_o this_o make_v the_o best_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o proof_n hereof_o ask_v any_o know_a orthodox_n christian_n why_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v answer_v because_o he_o believe_v so_o but_o will_v present_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o truth_n by_o prudent_a reason_n answ_n no_o man_n whether_o sectary_n or_o catholic_n can_v make_v his_o own_o internal_a judgement_n though_o fancy_v reasonable_a a_o hundred_o time_n over_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unless_o more_o be_v add_v now_o if_o you_o inquire_v faith_n pretend_a reason_n without_o rational_a evidence_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o what_o i_o express_v by_o this_o word_n more_o i_o answer_v it_o imply_v a_o obiective_n evidence_n set_v before_o every_o rational_a understanding_n which_o lay_v hold_v on_o make_v a_o the_o judgement_n reasonable_a without_o this_o obiective_n light_n or_o evidence_n every_o condemn_a heretic_n may_v nickname_v thing_n and_o call_v his_o own_o fancy_n reasonable_a though_o he_o have_v nothing_o like_o a_o rational_a motive_n to_o settle_v it_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n 19_o now_o here_o be_v the_o whole_a contest_v between_o we_o and_o sectary_n we_o ground_n our_o judgement_n of_o credibility_n upon_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o motive_n as_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o say_v a_o infinite_a ground_v the_o catholic_n rational_a evidence_n ground_v goodness_n can_v permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o evident_a miracle_n evident_a conversion_n and_o other_o both_o signal_n and_o supernatural_a wonder_n all_o this_o be_v reason_n and_o undeniable_a reason_n the_o sign_n be_v manifest_a sensible_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o urge_v sectary_n to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o protestancy_n or_o to_o give_v in_o the_o like_a evidence_n for_o that_o novelty_n they_o recoil_v draw_v back_o and_o talk_v it_o be_v true_a of_o reason_n but_o turn_v we_o off_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n alone_o have_v no_o obiective_n evidence_n to_o ground_n à _fw-fr rational_a judgement_n upon_o i_o all_o sectary_n have_v none_o at_o all_o speak_v truth_n and_o will_v defend_v
see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o other_o treatise_n disc_n 1._o c._n 5._o n._n 12._o 13._o 26._o by_o all_o hitherto_o say_v you_o see_v how_o the_o private_a reason_n end_v particular_a controversy_n examine_v by_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a authority_n not_o easy_o end_v of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o swerve_v or_o lose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o argue_v when_o a_o dispute_n be_v hold_v upon_o particular_a controversy_n then_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o easy_a trial_n of_o a_o evidence_v church_n this_o oracle_n speak_v clear_o whereas_o if_o the_o debate_n be_v of_o particular_a point_n examine_v by_o scripture_n or_o authority_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o two_o adversary_n seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o very_a authority_n they_o will_v have_v matter_n decide_v by_o 27._o you_o see_v 2._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n handle_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o handle_v to_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o catholic_n hold_v his_o faith_n infallible_a which_o essential_o rely_v upon_o a_o revelation_n divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o because_o god_n propose_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o immediate_o his_o own_o sacred_a doctrine_n to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n in_o particular_a he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n and_o make_v her_o a_o oracle_n at_o brief_o hint_v at_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n she_o come_v as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o believer_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a divine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o reveal_n verity_n now_o because_o she_o be_v a_o oracle_n immediate_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n which_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n demonstrate_v we_o just_o call_v her_o the_o infallible_a rule_n though_o scripture_n faithful_o interpret_v be_v our_o rule_n also_o but_o not_o so_o immediate_o credible_a the_o church_n once_o discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o assent_n ground_v on_o convince_a motive_n regulate_v faith_n plain_a reason_n previous_o rest_v upon_o those_o motive_n tell_v we_o we_o god_n speak_v by_o she_o here_o we_o rest_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v guide_v 28._o hence_o you_o see_v 3._o whoever_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o lustre_n and_o signal_n wonder_v manifest_a to_o reason_n make_v her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o not_o worthy_a belief_n motive_n ill_a '_o consequence_n follow_n the_o denial_n of_o church_n motive_n dead_a be_v faith_n eclipse_n god_n reveal_v truth_n and_o do_v the_o utmost_a to_o bring_v in_o atheism_n in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v christian_a religion_n unreasonable_a which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o what_o i_o say_v seem_v manifest_a for_o suppose_v we_o have_v have_v no_o miracle_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o succession_n of_o commissioned_n pastor_n no_o further_a conversion_n of_o nation_n no_o more_o eminent_a sanctity_n in_o this_o great_a moral_a body_n after_o that_o first_o age_n no_o martyrdom_n no_o generous_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v or_o can_v have_v certain_o believe_v either_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o a_o few_o fallible_a uncommission_v man_n or_o woman_n that_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v and_o perhaps_o not_o of_o these_o and_o other_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o without_o incredulous_a the_o world_n not_o with_o stand_v most_o glorious_a motive_n show_v be_v much_o incredulous_a rational_a motive_n appeal_v now_o bold_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n and_o ask_v whether_o such_o a_o doctrine_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o prudent_a man_n more_o than_o improbable_a whilst_o experience_n teach_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n also_o though_o the_o church_n ever_o show_v herself_o the_o only_a glorious_a evidence_v oracle_n remain's_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o state_n of_o incredulity_n what_o then_o will_v so_o many_o nation_n have_v do_v thing_n without_o they_o will_v have_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n how_o cold_a will_v their_o faith_n have_v be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v have_v all_o the_o after-motive_n of_o faith_n perish_v and_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o high_a mystery_n mention_v without_o supernatural_a sign_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n in_o a_o word_n without_o all_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n hence_o 29._o you_o se._n 4._o the_o hideous_a sin_n of_o sectary_n who_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o glorious_a mark_n manife_v to_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v her_o doctrine_n and_o whatever_o scripture_n teach_v sectary_n the_o sin_n of_o sectary_n incredible_a but_o to_o ruin_v all_o they_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o not_o one_o teach_v infallible_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n itself_o thus_o reason_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o wrack_n at_o once_o 30._o you_o se._n 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o subvert_v christianity_n to_o separate_a the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n ground_v on_o convince_v motive_n from_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherefore_o religion_n evidence_n of_o credibility_n not_o separable_a from_o true_a religion_n i_o conclude_v that_o as_o god_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o assist_v the_o orthodox_n church_n to_o teach_v truth_n so_o also_o he_o have_v and_o will_v preserve_v in_o her_o the_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o all_o rational_a man_n may_v find_v truth_n and_o indubitable_o assert_v this_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o only_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o teach_v god_n reveal_v verity_n and_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o of_o every_o doctrine_n the_o church_n teach_v in_o forego_v age_n chap._n xvii_o a_o digression_n concern_v doctor_n stillingfleet_v discourse_n where_o he_o treat'_v of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n reduce_v to_o principle_n he_o be_v all_o à _fw-fr long_o quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o protestancy_n than_o for_o arianism_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n 1._o know_v courteous_a reader_n that_o when_o this_o treatise_n chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o press_n and_o towards_o a_o end_n there_o come_v now_o very_o late_o to_o my_o hand_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o stale_a worn-out_a cavil_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n doctor_n as_o i_o interpret_v of_o divinity_n though_o in_o his_o account_n he_o be_v only_a b._n d._n and_o therefore_o hitherto_o name_v by_o i_o plain_a mr_n stillingfleet_n the_o fault_n if_o any_o be_v easy_o amend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a hereafter_o and_o be_v call_v doctor_n in_o this_o discourse_n which_o very_o candid_o i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o shall_v for_o the_o matter_n appear_v very_o trivial_a and_o look_n like_o a_o rapsodie_n i_o find_v towards_o dispatch_n the_o doctor_n quick_a dispatch_n the_o end_n of_o it_o à _fw-fr flurt_n and_o no_o more_o at_o a_o book_n entitle_v protestant_n without_o principle_n i_o know_v say_v he_o no_o other_o answer_n engage_v like_o one_o loath_a to_o engage_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a demand_n but_o to_o a_o book_n call_v protestant_n without_o principle_n the_o falsity_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v 2._o you_o may_v well_o imagine_v i_o hasten_v to_o this_o what_o follow_v and_o see_v in_o the_o next_o page_n six_o principle_n agree_v on_o by_o â—oth_n sides_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v à _fw-fr god_n from_o who_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 3._o that_o man_n receive_v his_o protestancy_n six_o principle_n remote_a from_o protestancy_n be_v from_o god_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o sixth_o which_o methinks_v seem_v as_o remote_a from_o principling_n the_o protestant_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n adam_n be_v tempt_v by_o eue._n 3._o the_o next_o leaf_n turn_v over_o i_o find_v this_o title_n contrary_a to_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n reduce_v to_o principle_n with_o this_o addition_n these_o thing_n viz._n the_o six_o principle_n be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n which_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v and_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n here_o lie_v the_o main_a business_n if_o mankind_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v wave_v 4._o nay_o more_o be_v wave_v whereon_o all_o depend_v observe_v i_o wave_v a_o promise_a title_n but_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v wave_v beseech_v you_o we_o have_v here_o a_o fair_a title_n the_o protestant_n faith_n reduce_v
write_n be_v own_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v etc._n etc._n first_o its_o false_a that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o suppose_a a_o untruth_n suppose_a have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o thus_o much_o only_o viz._n the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o zealous_o defend_v that_o sense_n they_o conceive_v of_o scripture_n yet_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o point_n most_o protestant_n though_o the_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v true_a it_o help_v not_o protestant_n essential_a prove_v it_o false_a whereof_o enough_o be_v say_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n suppose_v it_o a_o truth_n the_o proposition_n or_o proof_n must_v run_v thus_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o know_v god_n will_n or_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o add_v this_o minor_n but_o the_o protestant_n only_a be_v the_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o no_o arian_n no_o pelagian_a no_o quaker_n no_o papist_n sober_o inquire_v except_v the_o protestant_n thus_o much_o must_v be_v assume_v or_o to_o the_o general_n proposition_n vnapply_v help_n be_v the_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o other_o that_o execrate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v list_v among_o the_o number_n of_o sober_a enquirer_n hereof_o the_o reason_n hereof_o its_o ridiculous_a to_o exclude_v all_o and_o yet_o reject_v protestanism_n the_o general_a proposition_n for_o aught_o appear_v yet_o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o by_o every_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a religion_n as_o by_o the_o protestant_n to_o protestancy_n therefore_o it_o signify_v just_o nothing_o before_o a_o right_a application_n be_v make_v by_o distinct_a proof_n to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a religion_n some_o may_v reply_v every_o man_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o pitiful_a that_o be_v to_o say_n we_o must_v always_o be_v sceptic_n ever_o learning_n and_o never_o well_o teach_v weak_a reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v thus_o make_v faith_n sectary_n after_o their_o long_a enquiry_n have_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n our_o doctor_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v own_v see_v disc_n 2._o c._n 17._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n know_v this_o long_a inquire_v after_o one_o whole_a age_n bring_v no_o union_n in_o faith_n to_o protestant_n who_o be_v as_o the_o world_n see_v at_o endless_a jar_n among_o themselves_o 20._o the_o 16_o principle_n oppose_v such_o man_n as_o pretend_v to_o infallible_a assistance_n without_o give_v a_o equal_a degree_n of_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o public_a and_o convince_a as_o these_o be_v answ_n this_o protestant_n this_o principle_n be_v first_o against_o protestant_n principle_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o matter_n first_o because_o protestant_n own_o à _fw-fr church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o without_o give_v a_o evidence_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n why_o then_o may_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o be_v further_o extend_v and_o induce_v all_o to_o believe_v her_o infallible_a in_o every_o doctrine_n she_o teach_v 2._o the_o principle_n false_a second_o false_a be_v false_a we_o have_v apostolical_a evidence_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v large_o prove_v disc_n 1._o c._n 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o disc_n 3._o c._n 3._o last_o it_o be_v no_o more_o protestant_n three_o though_o suppose_a true_a it_o help_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o à _fw-fr proofle_n assertion_n against_o the_o church_n which_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o can_v tho_o it_o be_v true_a advantage_n protestancy_n one_o whit_n please_v to_o observe_v my_o reason_n suppose_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v like_o one_o another_o equal_o fallible_a upon_o what_o principle_n can_v the_o fallible_a protestant_a party_n plead_v better_a or_o say_v more_o for_o his_o cause_n than_o the_o suppose_a fallible_a roman_a church_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o doctrine_n both_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o discourse_n will_v in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o public_a scorn_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o convince_v the_o reason_n hereof_o convince_v outbrave_a one_o another_o with_o the_o mere_a nothing_o of_o fallible_a principle_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v note_v can_v stand_v on_o no_o sure_a ground_n than_o what_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v be_v false_a if_o no_o church_n be_v own_v infallible_a 21._o in_o the._n 17_o principle_n we_o be_v tell_v its_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o assistance_n protestancy_n nothing_o yet_o for_o protestancy_n from_o those_o writing_n from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o deduce_v answ_n here_o again_o be_v nothing_o for_o protestancy_n for_o suppose_v which_o be_v false_a we_o prove_v not_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v therefore_o protestant_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o catholic_n prove_v how_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v first_o prove_v but_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n whole_o mistake_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o of_o scripture_n read_v disc_n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the._n 18._o principle_n we_o hear_v talk_v again_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o catholic_n arian_n or_o protestant_n happy_o light_v on_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o i_o say_v above_o these_o generality_n prove_v nothing_o without_o a_o near_a application_n make_v by_o proof_n yet_o more_o immediate_a 22._o the._n 19_o principle_n the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o will_n may_v give_v they_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o great_a infallibility_n in_o any_o other_o person_n to_o do_v suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n answ_n all_o this_o be_v it_o true_a be_v to_o say_v just_o nothing_o concern_v protestant_n unless_o they_o be_v suppose_v the_o only_a man_n who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n will_n for_o if_o any_o other_o call_v christian_n principle_n sectary_n gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o abstract_n principle_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n be_v as_o sober_a inquirer_n or_o desire_v as_o earnest_o to_o know_v god_n will_n as_o sectary_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o this_o remote_a abstract_n principle_n now_o to_o suppose_v all_o other_o christian_n negligent_a in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o god_n will_n and_o protestant_n only_o the_o zealous_a seeker_n come_v near_a to_o a_o bold_a presumption_n than_o to_o any_o thing_n like_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o principle_n in_o a_o word_n here_o you_o have_v all_o the_o application_n to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v want_v but_o what_o will_v you_o the_o doctor_n can_v sense_n unless_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a sober_a inquirer_n want_v of_o sense_n be_v draw_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n final_o sense_n be_v want_v in_o that_o last_o clause_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o infallibility_n which_o be_v only_o to_o say_n suppose_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a catholic_n can_v believe_v her_o infallibility_n 23._o the_o 20_o principle_n no_o man_n faith_n can_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a mere_o because_o the_o proponent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a answ_n but_o if_o sectary_n this_o principle_n concern_v not_o sectary_n the_o proponent_n be_v both_o say_a and_o prove_v infallible_a and_o this_o be_v ample_o prove_v faith_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v well_o yea_o and_o must_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v infallible_a however_o let_v all_o here_o say_a pass_n there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o draw_v from_o the_o principle_n more_o concern_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n then_o of_o the_o arian_n more_o than_o the_o arian_n arian_n observe_v well_o both_o hold_v the_o proponent_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o church_n fallible_a make_v now_o the_o inference_n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n faith_n seem_v more_o sound_a than_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o pure_a nonsequitur_a not_o at_o all_o deducible_a from_o this_o principle_n alone_o nor_o indeed_o from_o any_o other_o 24._o in_o the_o three_o follow_v paragraph_n 21._o 22._o 23._o you_o have_v only_o gross_a mistake_v though_o if_o all_o be_v true_a protestancy_n have_v infallible_a none_o can_v infer_v if_o taith_o be_v
part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n already_o prove_v a_o loud_a untruth_n 7._o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o list_n of_o principle_n and_o inference_n we_o may_v i_o hope_v without_o offence_n just_o require_v the_o doctor_n express_v direct_a and_o categonal_a answer_n to_o these_o few_o follow_a question_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o of_o main_a importance_n though_o already_o plain_o propose_v the_o first_o question_n propose_v set_v down_o may_v be_v thus_o what_o that_o essential_a reveal_v doctrine_n be_v now_o peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o hold_v by_o they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o distinguish_v that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v protestancy_n from_o popery_n and_o all_o know_a heresy_n i_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n indubitable_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n or_o teach_v by_o any_o universal_a church_n which_o these_o man_n own_o as_o a_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o a_o list_n of_o some_o such_o few_o article_n peculiar_a and_o necessary_a mark_v my_o word_n can_v without_o dispute_n be_v clear_o give_v in_o protestant_n will_v high_o advance_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o most_o easy_o point_v out_o some_o ancient_a christian_n that_o in_o former_a age_n believe_v as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o reveal_v article_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o mean_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n not_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n teach_v by_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n they_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n can_v be_v own_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v no_o christian_a religion_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o it_o you_o find_v not_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n or_o teach_v by_o any_o universal_a church_n 9_o in_o the._n 2._o place_n dr_n stillingfleet_n who_o charge_v flat_a idolatry_n upon_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v desire_v to_o answer_v more_o two_o demand_n more_o categorical_o to_o these_o two_o demand_n the_o first_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o dr_n bramhal_n and_o other_o that_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n or_o will_v assert_v with_o luther_n that_o the_o first_o protestant_n have_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n my_o demand_n i_o say_v bishop_n one_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v whether_o mr_n stillingfleet_n will_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o idolatrous_a popish_a prelate_n or_o that_o luther_n and_o sectary_n have_v their_o bible_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n affirm_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v mr_n thorndicke_n in_o his_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n page_n 7._o tellâ—_n we_o plain_o if_o it_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n communication_n order_n take_v from_o idolatrous_a prelate_n argue_v a_o ungodly_a communication_n we_o can_v without_o renounce_v christianity_n hold_v communion_n with_o those_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o and_o what_o great_a communion_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o take_v order_n from_o such_o idolatrous_a prelate_n and_o the_o bible_n from_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n again_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n mr_n thorndicke_n add'_v they_o that_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o idolater_n be_v thereby_o schismatic_n before_o god_n this_o truth_n he_o prove_v very_o ample_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o p._n now_o cite_v conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o shall_v this_o judgement_n mr_n thorndick_n judgement_n church_n declare_v that_o the_o change_n which_o we_o call_v reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n of_o idolatry_n i_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n 10._o moreover_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o idolatry_n upon_o this_o twofold_a account_n chief_o that_o she_o adore_v adoration_n another_o concern_v worship_n and_o adoration_n christ_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o allow_v the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n mr_n thorndicke_n chap._n 19_o in_o the_o content_n free_a be_v her_n from_o both_o these_o calumny_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n in_o papacy_n say_v he_o be_v not_o idolatry_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o context_n because_o no_o papist_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o god_n again_o reverence_v of_o image_n in_o church_n be_v not_o idolatry_n see_v the_o probation_n hereof_o in_o his_o page_n 127._o for_o it_o be_v not_o now_o my_o intent_n to_o debate_v these_o controversy_n but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v how_o clear_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o i_o think_v the_o far_o more_o know_a man_n contradict'_v the_o young_a and_o this_o another_o two_o â—_z contradict_v one_o another_o be_v do_v not_o in_o matter_n disputable_a or_o agitate_a in_o school_n but_o in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v imaginable_a touch_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o weight_n unless_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_n incurr'_v god_n just_a sinner_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o thâ—se_a doctor_n horrid_a sinner_n indignation_n and_o sin_n be_v damnable_o if_o therefore_o mr_n thorndicke_n clear'_v the_o church_n be_v she_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n from_o that_o crime_n he_o wrong_n god_n that_o hate_v idolatry_n but_o if_o our_o young_a doctor_n lais_fw-fr a_fw-fr aspersion_n so_o abominable_a upon_o the_o most_o ancient_a mother_n church_n and_o thereby_o send_v we_o to_o hell_n all_o his_o own_o ancestor_n with_o million_o and_o million_o of_o other_o soul_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o loud_a cry_v sin_n beside_o shame_n and_o confusion_n will_v have_v many_o à _fw-fr sorrowful_a thought_n lay_v to_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o die_v 11._o my_o second_o demand_n propose_v to_o the_o doctor_n include_v thing_n a_o second_o demand_n contain_v two_o thing_n these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o the_o dr_n expressy_a say_v err_v not_o against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n yet_o withal_o bold_o auerr'_v that_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n be_v not_o a_o most_o open_a plain_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n i_o affirm_v it_o be_v for_o to_o aver_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o she_o err_v not_o in_o contradiction_n a_o open_a contradiction_n the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o say_v she_o teach_v idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v with_o one_o breath_n to_o affirm_v she_o err_v and_o err_v not_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n one_o truth_n a_o turk_n err_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n may_v reply_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v truth_n she_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o answ_n no_o more_o do_v à _fw-fr turk_n who_o hold_v one_o god_n err_v in_o that_o yet_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n he_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o it_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n make_v salvation_n impossible_a though_o the_o church_n teach_v some_o truth_n like_a manner_n i_o say_v though_o the_o church_n teach_v twenty_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o if_o she_o spoil_n all_o by_o maintain_v one_o point_n of_o idolatry_n her_o condition_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v any_o that_o believe_v her_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o heaven_n than_o mahometism_n can_v which_o own_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n 12._o hereupon_o you_o have_v another_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o the_o doctor_n shall_v never_o quit_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o his_o rational_a account_n he_o grant_n a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o catholic_n because_o they_o believe_v in_o a_o church_n sound_n though_o not_o every_o way_n contradiction_n the_o doctor_n open_a contradiction_n safe_a in_o fundamental_o here_o again_o he_o tax_v she_o with_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o evident_o make_v her_o doctrine_n damnable_a and_o consequent_o salvation_n impossible_a to_o those_o that_o they_o the_o church_n â—an_v save_o her_o child_n she_o can_v save_v they_o believe_v it_o therefore_o unless_o these_o two_o propofition_n which_o be_v contradictory_n be_v true_a there_o be_v â_fw-la possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o church_n to_o save_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n in_o it_o to_o save_v they_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n be_v as_o evident_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_n she_o can_v save_v soul_n and_o she_o can_v save_v they_o or_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n 13._o a_o three_o question_n whereas_o
poterit_fw-la &_o de_fw-la universâ_fw-la numinis_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la dubitare_fw-la he_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o power_n god_n have_v they_o be_v plain_a truth_n rigorous_o and_o most_o severe_o examine_v testify_v by_o eye-witness_n and_o now_o upon_o relate_v two_o certain_a miracle_n relate_v record_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v innumerable_a latter_a miracle_n the_o work_n will_v be_v immense_a to_o recount_v but_o half_a yet_o one_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o less_o famous_a than_o certain_a you_o have_v here_o set_v down_o another_o true_o wonderful_a follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n sense_n experience_n reason_n and_o all_o humane_a faith_n go_v to_o wrack_n if_o either_o be_v boggle_v at_o those_o judgement_n be_v perverse_a those_o heart_n hard_a than_o stone_n that_o dare_v deny_v they_o credit_n the_o admirable_a cure_n wrought_v by_o bless_a s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o naples_n upon_o a_o worthy_a religious_a person_n call_v f._n marcellus_n mastrilli_n a_o noble_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n the_o proof_n hint_v at_o above_o reassume_v 18._o in_o the_o year_n 1634._o the_o vice_n roy_n of_o naples_n count_n monterey_n please_v to_o keep_v a_o magnificent_a solemnity_n at_o his_o own_o palace_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n among_o orhe_a altar_n rich_o adorn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o care_n of_o one_o altar_n be_v commit_v to_o f._n mastrilli_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o low_a step_n of_o a_o ladder_n and_o casual_o look_v up_o at_o one_o that_o take_v of_o tapestry_n nail_v to_o a_o high_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n meet_v wounded_z marcellus_z wounded_z with_o a_o sad_a accident_n behold_v à _fw-fr hammer_n of_o two_o pound_n weight_n fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n strike_v he_o down_o leave_v he_o senseless_a and_o grievous_o wound_v in_o this_o peril_n first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o he_o be_v present_o carry_v in_o a_o couch_n to_o his_o own_o college_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o surgeon_n without_o delay_n call_v for_o search_v the_o wound_n and_o find_v it_o mortal_n forth_o with_o a_o burn_a fever_n follow_v upon_o the_o hurt_n so_o increase_v the_o danger_n in_o that_o noxius_fw-la air_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o wound_n and_o unseasonable_a winter_n time_n that_o all_o left_a hopeless_a despair_v of_o marcellus_n why_o his_o wound_n judge_v desperate_a and_o why_o recovery_n beside_o his_o mouth_n by_o the_o contusion_n of_o nerve_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o the_o poor_a patient_n can_v take_v no_o sustenance_n to_o help_v that_o the_o doctor_n necessitate_v to_o use_v violence_n force_v it_o open_a and_o thrust_v a_o instrument_n down_o towards_o his_o stomach_n hope_v thereby_o to_o clear_v the_o passage_n and_o fit_v it_o to_o receive_v some_o nourishment_n but_o with_o little_a good_a success_n for_o the_o cruel_a remedy_n become_v a_o unspeakable_a torment_n to_o the_o afflict_a patient_n soon_o after_o follow_v strong_a convulsion_n fit_v plain_a symtom_n of_o death_n and_o beside_o a_o dead_a palsy_n which_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o his_o left_a arm_n 19_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o desperate_a danger_n and_o how_o near_o marcellus_n be_v at_o death_n door_n may_v please_v to_o read_v daniel_n bartoli_n in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o asia_n lib._n 5._o at_o this_o tittle_n l'imperio_n dc_o toxongum_fw-la page_z with_o i_o 441._o and._n 442._o and_o also_o michaël_n de_fw-fr elizalde_n eorma_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la qu_v 27._o n._n 478_o p._n 329._o who_o live_v at_o naples_n and_o write_v this_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o condition_n marcellus_n continue_v many_o day_n despair_v of_o by_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o expert_a physician_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n expect_v death_n expect_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o commend_v he_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o community_n and_o final_o to_o administer_v extreme_a unction_n for_o his_o obstruct_a mouth_n and_o breast_n full_a of_o clotter_a blood_n hinder_v the_o take_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o last_o viaticum_fw-la the_o doctor_n over_o the_o doctor_n give_v marcellus_n over_o prudent_o advice_v to_o prepare_v he_o for_o death_n for_o they_o find_v he_o now_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n nay_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n absolute_o conclude_v marcellus_n can_v not_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n 20._o now_o here_o begin_v the_o miracle_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o january_n four_o hour_n within_o night_n the_o father_n that_o watch_v with_o die_a mastrilli_n begin_v the_o miracle_n begin_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o move_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v also_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o wonder_n for_o before_o he_o lie_v speechless_a not_o able_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n much_o less_o to_o move_v his_o weak_a body_n but_o what_o follow_v clear'_v all_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 21._o s._n xaverius_n appear_v in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n very_o glorious_a apparition_n with_o s._n xaveâ—ius_n apparition_n to_o marcellus_n and_o with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n demand_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o present_a or_o according_a to_o his_o former_a desire_n be_v send_v missioner_n into_o the_o indies_n in_o pass_v please_v to_o know_v the_o virtuous_a man_n ever_o languish_v after_o that_o mission_n though_o hinder_v from_o it_o by_o superior_n because_o of_o his_o tender_a and_o weak_a constitution_n 22._o marcellus_n answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n please_v yet_o according_a to_o my_o former_a purpose_n may_v that_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o grant_v by_o superior_n i_o be_o in_o heart_n prepare_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n among_o those_o indian_n xaverius_n hereupon_o pronounce_v the_o form_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o saint_n repeat_v after_o he_o by_o this_o vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o renounce_v country_n friends_z and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o indian_a mission_n you_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o vow_n in_o bartoli_n now_o cite_v page_n 444._o in_o the_o wound_n marcellus_z his_o vow_n relic_n apply_v to_o the_o wound_n next_o place_n à _fw-fr relic_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o some_o other_o also_o which_o marcellus_n have_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o head_n still_o the_o father_n present_v hear_v marcellus_n speak_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o some_o think_v they_o word_n of_o a_o distract_a brain_n other_o judge_v otherwise_o after_o these_o and_o many_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v by_o the_o author_n already_o quote_v xaverius_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n marcellus_z be_v of_o word_n s._n xaverius_n comfortable_a word_n good_a courage_n you_o be_v now_o perfect_o cure_v your_o desire_n be_v grant_v you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o indies_n and_o there_o die_v à _fw-fr martyr_n this_o say_v the_o saint_n disappear_v 23._o without_o delay_n at_o all_o marcellus_z loocked_a on_o as_o a_o die_a man_n reviue_v instant_o sit_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n call_v for_o his_o clothes_n evident_a the_o miracle_n moct_v evident_a yea_o say_v elizalde_n exilit_fw-la è_fw-la lâ—cto_fw-la leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a cheerful_a voice_n say_v i_o be_o well_o i_o be_o perfect_o cure_a and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o mortal_a wound_n cause_n of_o his_o malady_n quite_o close_v up_o appear_v no_o more_o and_o which_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n cut_v of_o by_o the_o surgeon_n to_o facilitate_v the_o cure_n be_v restore_v as_o former_o so_o elizalde_n testify_v n._n 480._o restituti_fw-la capilli_fw-la ad_fw-la vulneris_fw-la curationem_fw-la â—rasi_fw-la his_o paleness_n and_o weakness_n go_v away_o colour_n strength_n and_o agility_n return_v in_o that_o very_a instant_a what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o marcellus_n à _fw-fr moment_n before_o at_o death_n door_n become_v sound_a healthful_a and_o perfect_o well_o 24._o those_o who_o attend_v he_o call_v together_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n many_o in_o number_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n all_o come_v with_o joyful_a heart_n and_o first_o prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o devotion_n give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n then_o embrace_v marcellus_n who_o take_v a_o little_a sustenance_n which_o he_o have_v want_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o do_v the_o superior_a command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o write_v down_o exact_o every_o particular_a he_o